consider_v pretend_v no_o high_o than_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o charity_n but_o never_o make_v claim_n to_o any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n it_o yet_o appear_v not_o that_o saint_n gregory_n practise_v the_o thing_n but_o to_o avoid_v arrogance_n disclaim_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a._n c._n against_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v he_o grant_v the_o title_n and_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o to_o be_v both_o renounce_v by_o saint_n gregory_n but_o distinguish_v of_o the_o term_n universal_a bishop_n into_o grammatical_a to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n from_o be_v proper_o bishop_n and_o metaphorical_a whereby_o the_o bishop_n be_v secure_v as_o such_o in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n viz._n of_o rome_n this_o distinction_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n destroy_v sol._n sol._n not_o more_o elaborate_o than_o full_o and_o perfect_o show_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a saint_n gregory_n shall_v understand_v the_o term_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 32._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 32._o in_o that_o strict_a grammatical_a sense_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o title_n be_v refuse_v be_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o other_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o council_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n who_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o divest_v themselves_o by_o their_o kindness_n of_o their_o very_a office_n though_o they_o hazard_v somewhat_o of_o their_o honour_n can_v we_o think_v the_o council_n that_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o john_n intend_v thus_o to_o depose_v themselves_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o john_n or_o ciriacus_n successor_n do_v ever_o challenge_v this_o title_n in_o that_o literal_a sense_n if_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o wave_v many_o thing_n impertinent_a it_o be_v evident_a saint_n gregory_n understand_v the_o title_n metaphorical_o from_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v against_o it_o which_o also_o equal_o serve_v to_o prove_v against_o s._n w._n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o title_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o so_o much_o oppose_v he_o argue_v thus_o to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a 38._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 38._o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o do_v endeavour_v to_o subject_v all_o his_o member_n to_o thou_o under_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n again_o do_v he_o not_o arise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o singularity_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o rule_n over_o all_o and_o can_v you_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a description_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n than_o be_v here_o give_v or_o be_v it_o the_o title_n or_o the_o power_n that_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o none_o that_o rule_v over_o all_o again_o he_o imitate_v the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n endeavour_v ibid._n ibid._n to_o be_v head_n not_o sure_o in_o title_n but_o power_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a exalt_v his_o throne_n ibid._n ibid._n not_o his_o name_n as_o gregory_n add_v above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n again_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n i._n e._n christ_n as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v we_o see_v he_o allow_v not_o peter_n himself_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n none_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v ever_o call_v by_o that_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o last_o suppose_v st._n gregory_n do_v mean_a that_o this_o title_n in_o its_o strict_a grammatical_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o not_o as_o metaphorical_o take_v what_o have_v the_o pope_n gain_v who_o at_o this_o day_n bear_v that_o title_n in_o the_o high_a and_o strict_a sense_n imaginable_a as_o the_o dr._n prove_v and_o indeed_o need_v no_o proof_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o all_o the_o hard_a word_n of_o st._n gregory_n utter_v so_o long_o ago_o against_o such_o as_o admit_v or_o desire_v that_o title_n avoidable_a fall_n upon_o the_o modern_a roman_a bishop_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o they_o be_v lucifer_n and_o prince_n of_o pride_n use_v a_o vain_a new_a rash_a foolish_a proud_a profane_a erroneous_a wicked_a hypocritical_a singular_a presumptuous_a blasphemous_a name_n as_o that_o holy_a pope_n inveigh_v against_o it_o moreover_o as_o he_o also_o add_v they_o transgress_v god_n law_n violate_v the_o canon_n dishonour_v the_o church_n despise_v their_o brethren_n and_o cause_n schism_n istud_fw-la nomen_fw-la facere_fw-la obj._n l._n 6._o ep_n 30_o 31._o obj._n in_o dissessionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n all_o at_o once_o therefore_o say_v a._n c._n the_o pope_n have_v of_o right_a some_o authority_n over_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o by_o confequence_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o irenaus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n write_v to_o victor_n not_o to_o proceed_v so_o rash_o in_o this_o action_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n 1._o we_o answer_v that_o those_o bishop_n among_o sol._n sol._n who_o irenaeus_n be_v one_o do_v severe_o rebuke_v that_o pope_n for_o offer_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o asian_a 24._o vid._n eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o church_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a infallible_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o his_o letter_n declare_v that_o excommunication_n ibid._n ibid._n not_o please_v all_o his_o own_o bishop_n they_o countermand_v he_o surely_n not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v what_o pope_n will_v now_o be_v esteem_v 3._o hence_o card._n perron_n be_v angry_a with_o eusebius_n and_o call_v he_o a_o arrian_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o hint_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v they_o excommunicate_v yet_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n because_o other_o bishop_n continue_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o they_o 4_o but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n lean_v upon_o a_o plain_a mistake_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n both_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o root_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o ancient_a excommunication_n discipline_n mistake_v of_o the_o nature_n root_n of_o discipline_n especial_o when_o practise_v by_o one_o church_n against_o another_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o authority_n but_o a_o negative_a act_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o declare_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o with_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v do_v by_o equal_n to_o equal_n and_o sometime_o by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o equal_n thus_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n excommunicate_v cyril_n patriarch_n 10._o vict._n tu._n nu_fw-la cro_fw-it p._n 10._o of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o inferior_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o roman_a adversary_n for_o the_o african_a bishop_n excommunicate_v pope_n vigilius_n hence_o also_o acacius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o const_n expunge_v the_o name_n of_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hilary_n anethamatize_v pope_n liberius_n therefore_o victor_n declare_v the_o asian_a church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o 2._o the_o root_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v also_o as_o plain_o mistake_v which_o be_v not_o authority_n always_o but_o care_n and_o charity_n care_n i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o themselves_o who_o use_v it_o but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v censure_v and_o indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v here_o proper_a to_o consider_v that_o though_o bishop_n have_v their_o peculiar_a seat_n and_o limit_n for_o their_o jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o a_o charitive_a inspection_n and_o care_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n and_o sometime_o denomination_n according_o hence_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n deserve_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o if_o well_o consider_v may_v
omnium_fw-la in_o this_o evidence_n be_v this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n say_v that_o with_o mutual_a consent_n they_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o 150_o bishop_n at_o const_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o bishop_n and_o legate_n do_v dissent_v therefrom_o now_o what_o if_o a_o few_o history_n do_v not_o mention_v this_o canon_n which_o be_v all_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v socrates_n and_o zozomon_n do_v and_o two_o positive_a witness_n be_v better_a than_o twenty_o negative_a beside_o though_o it_o be_v much_o against_o the_o hair_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o gratian_n himself_o report_v that_o canon_n verbatim_o as_o act_v in_o that_o council_n sect_n iv_o objection_n against_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n answer_v it_o be_v say_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o they_o confess_v obj._n 1_o they_o depose_v nestorius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n celestine_n we_o answer_v that_o command_n shall_v appear_v in_o ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o they_o but_o it_o do_v not_o the_o stile_n of_o command_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n for_o almost_o 200_o year_n after_o pope_n gregory_n abhor_v it_o li_z 7._o ep._n 30._o 2._o the_o word_n intend_v be_v these_o tum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canonibus_fw-la tum_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la patris_fw-la celestini_n &_o verb._n conc._n the_o nest_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la compulsi_fw-la they_o be_v compel_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n therefore_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n a_o excellent_a consequence_n from_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a indeed_o they_o first_o show_v that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v deposition_n and_o then_o acknowledge_v they_o ought_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v depose_v he_o as_o well_o as_o john_n of_o antioch_n short_o after_o without_o the_o pope_n authority_n though_o they_o give_v this_o compliment_n to_o celestine_n for_o his_o seasonable_a advice_n ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o council_n say_v they_o dare_v not_o judge_n obj._n 2_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o they_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n celestine_n strange_a bellarmine_n hence_o 1._o deny_v matter_n ans_fw-fr of_o fact_n mention_v in_o the_o very_a same_o paragraph_n they_o dare_v not_o depose_v this_o patriarch_n when_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n in_o terminis_fw-la they_o have_v do_v it_o se_fw-la illum_fw-la prius_fw-la excommunicasse_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la potestate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la exuisse_fw-la what_o be_v this_o but_o deposition_n 2._o he_o hence_o conclude_v a_o wonderful_a right_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o above_o a_o general_n council_n a_o conclusion_n deny_v by_o their_o own_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n ever_o disclaim_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n as_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n and_o which_o no_o council_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n do_v express_o decree_v as_o dr._n stapleton_n himself_o confess_v and_o therefore_o fly_v to_o silence_n as_o consent_v quamvis_fw-la nullo_n decreto_fw-la publico_fw-la tamen_fw-la tacito_fw-la doctorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la definita_fw-la etc._n etc._n doctr_n princ_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 15._o but_o all_o this_o be_v evident_o against_o both_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o 1._o they_o sufficient_o declare_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o very_a epistle_n allege_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o point_v constitute_v by_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v they_o have_v judge_v they_o to_o stand_v firm_a wherofore_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o one_o sentence_n and_o do_v hold_v they_o meaning_n pelagius_n and_o other_o to_o be_v depose_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v act_n of_o council_n this_o council_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o indeed_o they_o plain_o call_v their_o colleague_n and_o fellow-worker_n epis_fw-la syn._n 2._o in_o the_o act_n or_o canon_n their_o reason_n and_o very_a word_n establish_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n as_o have_v be_v show_v they_o bind_v and_o determine_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o other_o patriarchates_n and_o certain_o they_o therefore_o never_o intend_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o absolute_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o themselves_o by_o reserve_v john_n of_o antioch_n to_o celestine_n after_o they_o have_v depose_v he_o they_o declare_v their_o own_o end_n plain_o enough_o villius_n temeritatem_fw-la animi_fw-la lenitate_fw-la vinceremus_fw-la that_o be_v as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o binius_fw-la celestine_n may_v try_v whether_o by_o any_o reason_n he_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n again_o sect_n v._o objection_n touch_v the_o four_o five_o sixth_z seven_o eight_o general_n council_n especial_o touch_v the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n answer_v conclusion_n this_o council_n style_v the_o pope_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n obj._n 1_o bellar._n or_o universal_a bishop_n the_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o by_o two_o deacon_n write_v to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o paschasius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n 2._o though_o the_o council_n do_v not_o question_v the_o form_n of_o the_o title_n yet_o no_o one_o can_v think_v that_o they_o either_o intend_v to_o grant_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n by_o such_o their_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o same_o council_n which_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o constantinople_n shall_v give_v or_o acknowledge_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n to_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o but_o the_o word_n answer_v themselves_o vniversali_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la magnae_fw-la romae_fw-la universal_a archbishop_n conc._n calc_n act._n 3._o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o great_a rome_n which_o grand_a restriction_n deny_v that_o universal_a power_n which_o they_o will_v argue_v from_o itâ—_n the_o stile_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v universal_a emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o turkey_n and_o all_o other_o and_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v binius_fw-la in_o annot_n in_o conc._n calce_v act_n 3._o ex_fw-la obj._n baron_fw-fr the_o title_n at_o first_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o it_o be_v so_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n but_o be_v alter_v by_o some_o greek_a scribe_n in_o envy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o private_a man_n can_v or_o dare_v ans_fw-fr alter_v the_o style_n of_o a_o general_n council_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n present_a but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o some_o latin_a scribe_n have_v add_v that_o inscription_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o cusanus_fw-la to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o by_o baronius_n to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n boniface_n and_o by_o three_o other_o pope_n themselves_o unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a viz._n zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestinus_fw-la and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o be_v just_a now_o note_v this_o council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n leo_n oppose_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n obj._n 3_o and_o disclaim_v it_o no_o wonder_n but_o it_o seem_v general_a council_n ans_fw-fr be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o pope_n mind_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v then_o have_v have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n as_o they_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v the_o controversy_n be_v end_v for_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n this_o general_a council_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o superiority_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o superiority_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o that_o council_n of_o 400_o bishop_n deny_v he_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o lawful_o proceed_v in_o because_o obj._n the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v absent_a bel._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 22._o the_o legate_n be_v there_o the_o next_o day_n and_o ans_fw-fr except_v and_o move_v to_o have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o day_n before_o read_v aetius_n for_o the_o council_n show_v that_o the_o legate_n know_v what_o be_v do_v all_o be_v do_v cononical_o then_o the_o act_n be_v read_v the_o pope_n legate_n tell_v the_o council_n that_o circumvention_n be_v use_v in_o
perhaps_o may_v be_v contrive_v by_o wise_a man_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o reascertain_v the_o fee_n for_o probates_n of_o will_n and_o grant_v letter_n of_o administration_n with_o some_o moderate_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o value_n of_o money_n when_o the_o former_a act_n be_v make_v and_o at_o this_o time_n so_o as_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n spiritual_a court_n may_v live_v upon_o their_o employment_n 4._o and_o why_o excommunication_n decree_v in_o court_n may_v not_o be_v send_v to_o the_o parochial_a minister_n to_o be_v not_o only_o declare_v but_o execute_v by_o he_o as_o the_o bishop_n surrogate_v and_o convenient_a time_n allow_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o sentence_n if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o see_v not_o if_o that_o may_v give_v any_o satisfaction_n such_o kind_n of_o alteration_n perhaps_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o real_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o with_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o those_o make_v by_o the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o civil_a court_n the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o make_v that_o division_n be_v famous_a the_o clause_n of_o it_o concern_v this_o matter_n may_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o reader_n therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o transcribe_v they_o they_o be_v these_o willielmus_fw-la gratia_n dei_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n william_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n to_o all_o that_o have_v land_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n know_v you_o all_o and_z all_z other_o my_o faithful_a people_n in_o england_n that_o the_o episcopal_a law_n that_o have_v non_fw-la benè_fw-la not_o well_o be_v exercise_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a canon_n even_o to_o my_o time_n in_o this_o kingdom_n concilio_n communi_fw-la with_o common_a counsel_n and_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o my_o kingdom_n i_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v amend_v moreover_o i_o command_v and_o by_o my_o kingly_a authority_n enjoin_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la episcopalibus_fw-la hold_v placita_fw-la plea_n any_o long_o in_o hundret_n nor_o bring_v any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o secular_a man_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o question_v for_o any_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v choose_v and_o there_o shall_v answer_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o not_o secundum_fw-la hundret_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v do_v right_a to_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n not_o according_a to_o the_o hundred_o but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o episcopal_a law_n but_o if_o any_o through_o pride_n will_v not_o appear_v venire_fw-la ad_fw-la justiciam_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la let_v he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o if_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o come_v let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o need_v be_v let_v the_o strength_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o sheriff_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la vindicandum_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la this_o also_o i_o defend_v and_o by_o my_o authority_n interdict_v that_o no_o sheriff_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o layman_n do_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o law_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o subjoin_v a_o few_o note_n upon_o this_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o i_o have_v do_v 1._o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o connusance_n be_v the_o same_o long_a before_o this_o law_n be_v make_v and_o not_o alter_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o king_n alured_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dei_fw-la rectitudines_fw-la aliquas_fw-la deforciat_fw-la reddat_fw-la lathlite_fw-la cum_fw-la dacis_fw-la witam_fw-la cum_fw-la anglis_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o renew_v by_o canutus_n and_o other_o king_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o long_o before_o the_o conquest_n the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o settle_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v power_n so_o ancient_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o sheriff_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o obstinate_a 2._o it_o be_v yet_o very_o remarkable_a that_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o spiritual_a court_n and_o proceed_n before_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o here_o in_o england_n as_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o our_o most_o ancient_a church-government_n be_v not_o derive_v or_o receive_v from_o rome_n this_o law_n observe_v that_o before_o the_o conqueror_n the_o precept_n of_o holy_a canon_n as_o to_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o england_n that_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o imperial_a church_n for_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o civil_a even_o by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o but_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n our_o jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v together_o in_o hundret_n as_o the_o law_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v confess_v 3._o we_o here_o see_v a_o plain_a establishment_n of_o our_o spiritual_a court_n with_o power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o non-appearance_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o ancient_a law_n under_o the_o king_n defence_n and_o enforce_v with_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a front_n the_o civil_a court_n be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n own_o name_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o king_n power_n and_o none_o other_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n only_o and_o not_o of_o rome_n that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o only_o with_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o any_o obedience_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o foreign_a method_n and_o thus_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o court_n ecclesiastical_a as_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v popish_a in_o their_o original_a as_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v and_o therein_o so_o unlike_a to_o the_o distinct_a proceed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o thus_o our_o spiritual_a court_n both_o before_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o our_o civil_a court_n stand_v firm_a in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n 4._o there_o be_v certain_a great_a epoche_n of_o the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n power_n which_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v 1._o it_o be_v receive_v with_o christianity_n and_o grow_v and_o flourish_v by_o our_o ancient_a law_n before_o the_o conquest_n 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o norman_a constitution_n it_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o conqueror_n so_o it_o be_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o first_o statute_n 3._o upon_o the_o reformation_n in_o hen._n 8._o it_o be_v re-establish_v 4._o so_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o reformation_n after_o queen_n mary_n by_o queen_n eliz._n and_o 5._o so_o likewise_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o our_o present_a gracious_a sovereign_a king_n charles_n ii_o 5._o further_o i_o hence_o observe_v that_o some_o alteration_n in_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n may_v be_v make_v by_o law_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n power_n it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o spelman_n before_o that_o by_o this_o law_n the_o conqueror_n do_v not_o lessen_v the_o church_n power_n indeed_o some_o inconvenience_n be_v usual_o consequent_a to_o public_a change_n and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o our_o civilian_n that_o the_o many_o prohibition_n which_o interrupt_v our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o temporal_a but_o may_v not_o that_o inconvenience_n be_v accidental_a to_o that_o division_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o church_n to_o complain_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o judge_n than_o the_o law_n or_o the_o constitution_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o admit_v for_o instance_n that_o after_o summary_n hear_v and_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o case_n of_o small_a tithe_n church_n rate_v and_o such_o trivial_a matter_n a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o some_o other_o person_n be_v legal_o certify_v be_v impower_v and_o oblige_v to_o grant_v warrant_n of_o distress_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o expose_v excommunication_n in_o such_o light_a cause_n will_v be_v hereby_o remove_v than_o any_o contract_v by_o such_o a_o alteration_n and_o methinks_v no_o one_o shall_v disdain_v the_o new_a office_n see_v the_o superior_a judge_n have_v be_v ever_o
of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o exercise_v its_o power_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n as_o before_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n read_v the_o statute_n and_o you_o will_v not_o only_o see_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n suppose_v and_o allow_v but_o special_a direction_n touch_v proceed_n and_o appeal_n therein_o sect_n ii_o if_o king_n hen._n 8._o do_v take_v away_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v either_o remove_v the_o officer_n or_o deny_v their_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n or_o destroy_v their_o court_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o do_v do_v neither_o but_o rather_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n establish_v they_o all_o i._o for_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n consult_v statute_n 31_o hen._n 8._o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o not_o by_o any_o provision_n or_o other_o foreign_a authority_n enjoy_v and_o retain_v their_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v promote_v elect_v confirm_v and_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o due_a course_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v minister_v use_n and_o exercise_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n or_o order_n of_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n with_o all_o token_n ensign_n and_o ceremony_n thereunto_o lawful_o belong_v further_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o the_o king_n realm_n all_o archdeacon_n dean_n and_o other_o have_v office_n may_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o act_n and_o not_o &c._n &c._n administer_v use_v and_o exercise_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n so_o it_o be_v not_o express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o realm_n ii_o neither_o do_v king_n hen._n 8._o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o to_o make_v canon_n in_o convocation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o hen._n 8._o 19_o in_o that_o statute_n among_o other_o thing_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n two_o thing_n be_v grant_v to_o our_o purpose_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n 1._o the_o old_a one_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o such_o canon_n be_v already_o make_v which_o be_v not_o contrariant_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a shall_v now_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v view_v by_o the_o say_v thirty_o two_o person_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o act_n which_o be_v never_o do_v therefore_o such_o old_a canon_n be_v yet_o of_o force_n by_o this_o act._n vid._n sect._n 6._o 2._o for_o the_o make_n of_o new_a canon_n the_o convocation_n have_v power_n reserve_v by_o this_o same_o act_n provide_v the_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o make_v promulgate_v and_o execute_v such_o canon_n as_o you_o may_v read_v sect._n 1._o of_o the_o say_a statute_n indeed_o the_o convocation_n use_v a_o large_a power_n in_o make_v canon_n before_o as_o be_v there_o note_v which_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o do_v but_o it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v still_o use_v their_o power_n so_o limit_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v the_o evident_a intention_n of_o the_o act._n for_o by_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n thus_o to_o proceed_v in_o make_v canon_n the_o law_n allow_v they_o the_o power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o make_v the_o exception_n and_o limitation_n confirm_v their_o authority_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o except_v against_o iii_o neither_o last_o do_v king_n hen._n 8._o take_v away_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o exercise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n but_o indeed_o establish_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 37_o hen._n 8._o c._n 16._o sect._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o highness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v that_o all_o singular_a person_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v depute_v to_o be_v any_o chancellor_n vicar-general_a commissary_n official_a scribe_n or_o register_n by_o your_o majesty_n or_o any_o of_o your_o heir_n or_o successor_n or_o by_o any_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n or_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v authority_n under_o your_o majesty_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o make_v any_o chancellor_n vicar-general_a commissary_n official_a or_o register_n may_v lawful_o execute_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o censure_n and_o coertion_n appertain_v unto_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o sect._n 2._o of_o this_o statute_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o parliament_n conclude_v that_o by_o the_o 25_o of_o hen._n 8._o 19_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v abrogate_a which_o i_o wonder_v mr._n hickeringill_n his_o sagacity_n have_v not_o discover_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o wise_a parliament_n do_v not_o thereby_o reflect_v upon_o or_o intend_v all_o the_o canon_n but_o such_o canon_n as_o the_o present_a matter_n before_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o be_v such_o canon_n as_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o marry_v as_o the_o word_n sect._n 1._o be_v that_o no_o lay_n or_o marry_v man_n shall_v or_o may_v exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n direct_o repugnant_a to_o your_o majesty_n be_v as_o supreme_a head_n your_o grace_n be_v a_o layman_n than_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o albeit_o the_o say_a decree_n viz._n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a reign_v utter_o abolish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o clause_n be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v because_o they_o take_v no_o further_a care_n to_o correct_v the_o matter_n but_o only_o by_o enact_v person_n lawful_o depute_v though_o they_o be_v lay_v person_n though_o marry_v or_o unmarried_a shall_v have_v power_n and_o may_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n notwithstanding_o any_o law_n or_o constitution_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o statute_n be_v conclude_v 3._o beside_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o force_n i._n e._n to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o that_o statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o 19_o and_o that_o this_o clause_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v abrogate_a by_o that_o statute_n abrogate_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o act_n refer_v to_o 4._o and_o thus_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o force_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 8._o this_o statute_n be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o year_n wherein_o any_o be_v make_v by_o that_o great_a prince_n 5._o thus_o we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n hen._n 8._o a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o authority_n for_o canon-maker_n synodical_a as_o mr._n hickeringill_n cant_v beside_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o high_a commission_n 1_o eliz._n upon_o which_o statute_n of_o eliz._n mr._n hickeringill_n very_o learned_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o canon-maker_n synodical_a be_v build_v qu._n naked_a truth_n sect_n iii_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a under_o this_o head_n but_o to_o show_v my_o respect_n to_o mr._n hickeringill_n his_o doughty_a and_o only_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o queen_n mary_n whereby_o he_o will_v fain_o prove_v that_o the_o extinguish_n act_n of_o hen._n 8._o take_v away_o all_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n till_o she_o revive_v it_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o petition_n from_o whence_o he_o thus_o argue_v you_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o own_o translation_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o pray_v that_o her_o majesty_n will_v make_v
must_v differ_v with_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o doctrine_n wherein_o she_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v care_n not_o only_o of_o schism_n but_o damnation_n itself_o as_o athanasius_n warn_v we_o every_o one_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o this_o great_a question_n what_o be_v truth_n or_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n to_o say_v present_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o beg_v a_o very_a great_a question_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v give_v i_o shall_v think_v athanasius_n be_v more_o in_o the_o right_a when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o must_v stretch_v mighty_o that_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o understand_v take_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n till_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v evident_a i_o shall_v affirm_v after_o many_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a and_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o rhe_n eather_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o three_o know_a creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o know_v and_o declare_v himself_o prepare_v to_o receive_v any_o further_a truth_n that_o he_o yet_o know_v not_o when_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o from_o reason_n scripture_n or_o just_a tradition_n can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n methinks_v those_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o old_a religion_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v a_o old_a and_o better_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o catholic_n faith_n than_o this_o what_o be_v controvert_v about_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o in_o its_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o note_n that_o our_o more_o learned_a and_o moderate_a adversary_n do_v acquit_v such_o a_o man_n or_o church_n both_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o indeed_o come_v a_o great_a deal_n near_o to_o we_o in_o put_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n very_o fair_o upon_o this_o unquestionable_a point_n they_o who_o first_o separate_v themselves_o 534._o mr._n knot_n in_o fid_fw-we unm_fw-la c._n 7._o s_o 112._o p._n 534._o from_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n and_o bring_v in_o corruption_n in_o faith_n practice_n lyturgy_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o schismatic_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupted_a church_n 2._o object_n worship_n a_o second_o band_n of_o external_a communion_n be_v worship_n 2_o worship_n public_a worship_n in_o which_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_a but_o here_o public_a worship_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o communion_n and_o no_o far_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o worship_n and_o consequent_o no_o schism_n this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o distinguish_v of_o worship_n in_o its_o essential_o or_o substantial_o and_o its_o mode_n circumstance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v well_o argue_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o none_o may_v separate_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o indeed_o from_o any_o particular_a in_o the_o essential_o or_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n for_o these_o be_v god_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o these_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v knit_v together_o as_o christ_n visible_a body_n for_o divine_a worship_n but_o what_o be_v these_o essential_o of_o worship_n surely_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n whether_o moral_a or_o positive_a as_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_a modes_n not_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o prayer_n the_o read_v the_o holy_a canon_n interpret_n the_o same_o and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o that_o church_n that_o worship_v god_n in_o these_o essential_o of_o worship_n can_v be_v charge_v in_o this_o particular_a with_o schism_n or_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o modes_n and_o particular_a rite_n of_o worship_n until_o one_o public_a liturgy_n and_o rubric_n be_v produce_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o not_o impose_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bond_n of_o union_n in_o the_o circumstantial_a worship_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o no_o schism_n in_o this_o respect_n much_o less_o may_v one_o particular_a church_n claim_v from_o another_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la exact_a communion_n in_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o for_o want_v thereof_o to_o cry_v out_o present_o schism_n schism_n indeed_o our_o roman_a adversary_n do_v direct_o and_o plain_o assert_v that_o about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o concern_v and_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o therein_o without_o breach_n of_o communion_n though_o for_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o worship_n mere_o out_o of_o dislike_n of_o some_o particular_a innocent_a rite_n seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o great_a censure_n but_o the_o roman_a recusant_n in_o england_n have_v a_o great_a difficulty_n upon_o they_o to_o excuse_v their_o total_a separation_n from_o we_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o our_o worship_n at_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o take_v no_o offence_n and_o wherein_o they_o hold_v actual_a communion_n with_o we_o many_o year_n together_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n against_o the_o law_n of_o cohabitation_n observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o a_o city_n and_o a_o church_n be_v commensurate_a contrary_a to_o the_o order_n as_o one_o well_o observe_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v for_o preserve_a unity_n and_o exclude_v schism_n by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v such_o disobedience_n or_o division_n of_o the_o member_n of_o any_o national_a church_n where_o that_o church_n do_v not_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_n and_o last_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a right_n of_o government_n both_o of_o our_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o law_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n but_o their_o pretence_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o three_o great_a bond_n of_o communion_n government_n 3._o object_n government_n three_o the_o last_o bond_n of_o ecclesiastical_a external_a government_n government_n communion_n be_v that_o of_o government_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o exert_v in_o its_o public_a law_n this_o government_n can_v have_v no_o influence_n from_o one_o national_a church_n to_o another_o as_o such_o because_o so_o far_o they_o be_v equal_a par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la but_o must_v be_v yield_v by_o all_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n whether_o national_a provincial_a or_o true_o patriarchal_a to_o their_o proper_a governor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n juridical_o require_v otherwise_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v contract_v but_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n we_o can_v find_v it_o whole_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n without_o gross_a usurpation_n as_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n indeed_o it_o be_v partly_o find_v in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v at_o first_o diffuse_v by_o our_o universal_a pastor_n and_o common_a lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o aught_o have_v yet_o appear_v still_o lie_v abroad_o among_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o power_n protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o civil_a authority_n except_o when_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o just_a power_n and_o legal_a rule_n into_o synod_n or_o council_n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o general_n here_o indeed_o rest_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o will_v at_o last_o be_v find_v to_o make_v its_o way_n against_o all_o contradiction_n from_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v conclude_v while_o we_o profess_v and_o yield_v all_o due_a obedience_n to_o our_o proper_a pastor_n bishop_n and_o governor_n when_o there_o be_v no_o council_n sit_v and_o to_o all_o free_a council_n wherein_o we_o be_v concern_v lawful_o convene_v we_o can_v be_v just_o charge_v wiih_o schism_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o we_o stiff_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n
shall_v if_o they_o will_v save_v their_o head_n whole_a therefore_o after_o much_o ado_n to_o very_o 157._o schis_fw-la diarm_n p._n p._n 157._o little_a purpose_n s._n w._n conclude_v against_o doctor_n hammond_n thus_o beside_o say_v he_o be_v all_o this_o grant_v what_o be_v it_o to_o your_o or_o our_o purpose_n since_o we_o accuse_v you_o not_o of_o schism_n for_o break_v from_o the_o pope_n subjection_n as_o a_o private_a patriarch_n but_o as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o second_o plea_n chap._n v._n the_o three_o papal_a claim_n viz._n prescription_n or_o long_a possession_n case_n state_v their_o plea_n our_o answer_n in_o three_o proposition_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n here_o be_v this_o state_v case_n state_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v heedless_o and_o gradual_o draw_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o addition_n superinduce_v upon_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o likewise_o into_o some_o degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o papal_a jurisdiction_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n we_o have_v continue_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o bold_a king_n upon_o what_o motive_n be_v not_o here_o material_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n both_o house_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o both_o the_o university_n of_o the_o land_n throw_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n as_o a_o manifest_a usurpation_n and_o a_o very_a grievous_a oppression_n and_o recover_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o domestic_a ruler_n afterward_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z and_o by_o their_o proper_a authority_n we_o reform_v ourselves_o by_o throw_v off_o the_o roman_a addition_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n have_v we_o go_v about_o a_o reformation_n while_o we_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o indeed_o before_o we_o have_v renounce_v it_o there_o have_v be_v more_o colour_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n but_o now_o the_o proper_a question_n be_v first_o whether_o the_o state_n of_o england_n do_v then_o just_o reject_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o only_o consequent_o whether_o we_o do_v afterward_o lawful_o reform_v without_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o reformation_n belong_v to_o another_o argument_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v hereafter_o the_o papal_a plea_n here_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v establish_v here_o by_o long_a possession_n and_o therefore_o plea_n plea_n if_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o it_o prescription_n be_v a_o good_a title_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v injurious_a and_o schismatical_a first_o to_o dispossess_v he_o and_o then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v without_o he_o our_o answer_n be_v home_o and_o plain_a in_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v never_o actual_o ans_fw-fr under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n so_o absolute_o as_o be_v pretend_v 2._o the_o possession_n which_o it_o have_v obtain_v here_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o create_v the_o pope_n a_o good_a title_n 3._o or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o title_n cease_v when_o he_o lose_v his_o possession_n chap._n vi_o prop._n i._n the_o papacy_n have_v no_o power_n here_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n st._n aug._n dionoth_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o actual_o under_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n so_o absolute_o as_o be_v pretend_v that_o be_v neither_o primary_o for_o plenary_o first_o not_o primary_o in_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o primary_o 1._o not_o primary_o the_o papal_a power_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v confirm_v beyond_o all_o exception_n by_o the_o entertainment_n augustine_n find_v among_o the_o sturdy_a britain_n when_o he_o come_v to_o obtrude_v that_o jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v near_o six_o hundred_o belief_n in_o fact_n or_o belief_n year_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n have_v neither_o actual_a possession_n of_o government_n over_o nor_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o the_o good_a abbot_n of_o bangor_n when_o press_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o he_o know_v no_o obedience_n 601._o spel._n conc_fw-fr a_o 601._o due_a to_o he_o who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n and_o add_v those_o full_a peremptory_a exclusive_a word_n that_o under_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n which_o the_o lord_n primate_n bramhall_n say_v be_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a convince_a proof_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n viz._n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n 84_o vind._n p._n 84_o but_o it_o be_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v strike_v the_o question_n dead_a augustine_n st._n gregory_n legate_n propose_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o britain_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o roman_a custom_n 3._o last_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n hereupon_o the_o british_a clergy_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o two_o several_a synod_n one_o after_o another_o and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n they_o reject_v all_o his_o proposition_n synodical_o and_o refuse_v flat_o and_o unanimous_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o upon_o those_o term_n insomuch_o as_o augustine_n be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v over_o sea_n to_o obtain_v his_o own_o consecration_n and_o after_o his_o return_n hither_o to_o consecrate_v the_o saxon_a bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n they_o refuse_v indeed_o to_o their_o own_o cost_n twelve_o hundred_o innocent_a monk_n of_o bangor_n short_o after_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papacy_n here_o be_v thus_o lay_v in_o blood_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o obj._n bangor_n be_v take_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n out_o of_o a_o old_a welsh_a author_n of_o suspect_a credit_n but_o all_o objection_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v remove_v by_o my_o lord_n primate_n and_o dr_n hammond_n beside_o we_o have_v other_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o it_o and_o beyond_o contradiction_n the_o story_n in_o bede_n himself_o as_o vouch_v by_o 2._o bed_n li._n 2._o c._n 2._o t._n h._n himself_o against_o dr._n hammond_n put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n oppose_v austin_n and_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o refer_v themselves_o only_o to_o their_o own_o governor_n which_o be_v also_o the_o general_a result_n of_o other_o author_n account_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o disprove_v the_o pope_n possession_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o be_v not_o now_o consider_v baleus_n speak_v of_o that_o convention_n say_v dinoth_v dinoth_n in_o dinoth_n dispute_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n and_o defend_v stout_o fortitèr_fw-la the_o jurisdiction_n of_o st._n david_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o church_n the_o same_o be_v observe_v by_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o sigebert_n and_o other_o for_o which_o dr._n 602._o in_o a_o 602._o hammond_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o anglicane_n council_n and_o mr._n whelock_n note_n on_o the_o saxon_a bede_n p._n 115._o and_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o the_o appendix_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o weaken_v this_o great_a instance_n confess_v as_o much_o when_o he_o conclude_v austin_n in_o the_o right_n from_o the_o miracle_n and_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o refuser_n continue_v still_o refractory_a to_o his_o proposal_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o now_o dispute_v not_o and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o augustine_n have_v not_o possession_n the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o however_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o whole_a controversy_n let_v we_o brief_o examine_v what_o t._n h._n have_v say_v against_o it_o t._n h._n question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o welsh_a obj._n 1_o m._n s._n but_o the_o account_n there_o be_v so_o perfect_o agreeable_a an._n an._n to_o the_o general_a account_n give_v by_o other_o most_o competent_a witness_n and_o even_o bede_n himself_o that_o as_o we_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o it_o so_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v it_o beside_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v more_o
full_o satisfy_v himself_o he_o may_v see_v all_o the_o exception_n against_o this_o by_o m._n s._n at_o large_a answer_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o the_o archbishop_n bramhall_n but_o bede_n conclude_v that_o the_o britain_n ought_v obj._n 2_o to_o have_v yield_v in_o the_o point_v specify_v from_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o augustine_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o from_o that_o divine_a vengeance_n prophetical_o foretell_v by_o augustine_n 1._o we_o now_o know_v what_o trick_n be_v use_v to_o an._n an._n counterfeit_a miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o simple_a people_n 2_o we_o know_v not_o but_o that_o miracle_n may_v be_v say_v but_o never_o do_v as_o many_o in_o the_o legend_n be_v and_o bede_n may_v report_v from_o very_o slight_a tradition_n a_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o confirm_v his_o own_o cause_n 3._o by_o bede_n own_o confession_n the_o miracle_n do_v prevail_v with_o the_o britain_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n augustine_n preach_v be_v the_o true_a yet_o they_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o renounce_v their_o ancient_a custom_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o superior_n i_o e._n they_o think_v the_o miracle_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o last_o at_o their_o second_o meeting_n they_o deem_v his_o pride_n a_o strong_a argument_n against_o he_o than_o his_o miracle_n for_o he_o 2._o and_o for_o that_o latter_a argument_n from_o the_o slaughter_n first_o threaten_v and_o then_o fulfil_v bed_n sigisbert_n sure_a it_o be_v not_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o proud_a man_n an._n an._n as_o augustine_n appear_v to_o be_v shall_v threaten_v revenge_n and_o a_o bloody_a mind_a man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o execute_v it_o as_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o like_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o a_o vast_a army_n shall_v first_o overcome_v unarm_v monk_n and_o then_o proceed_v victorious_o against_o other_o opposer_n yet_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o story_n quite_o spoil_v the_o miracle_n or_o the_o argument_n from_o it_o for_o when_o edilfred_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o victory_n proceed_v to_o destroy_v the_o remainder_n of_o those_o monk_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n meet_v he_o the_o british_a force_n rout_v his_o army_n and_o kill_v ten_o thousand_o and_o sixty_o of_o they_o but_o the_o conclusion_n for_o my_o present_a turn_n stand_v firm_a however_o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o pretension_n of_o miracle_n the_o british_a reject_v the_o papacy_n and_o adhere_v to_o their_o proper_a governor_n i_o e._n the_o pope_n then_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v conclude_v here_o with_o that_o smart_a reply_n of_o archbishop_n bramhall_n to_o s._n w._n to_o demonstrate_v evident_o how_o vain_a all_o his_o trifle_n be_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionothus_n why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o corroboratory_n proof_n which_o i_o bring_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o of_o two_o british_a synod_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o all_o the_o british_a clergy_n do_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o all_o our_o historiographer_n do_v bear_v witness_n why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v this_o but_o pass_v it_o by_o in_o so_o great_a silence_n he_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v this_o of_o forgery_n as_o the_o other_o since_o it_o be_v so_o well_o attest_v that_o dionothus_n be_v a_o great_a actor_n and_o disputer_n in_o that_o business_n sect_n i._o that_o no_o one_o part_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v here_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n not_o ordination_n st._n telaus_fw-la etc._n etc._n till_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o its_o plenary_o not_o plenary_o particular_a act_n we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o exercise_v or_o acknowledge_v here_o during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o as_o far_o as_o history_n give_v we_o any_o account_n thereof_o all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v perform_v by_o our_o own_o governor_n first_o have_v the_o pope_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n here_o at_o all_o it_o will_v doubtless_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o our_o bishop_n ordinationis_fw-la jus_fw-la cetera_fw-la jura_n sequuntur_fw-la be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o law_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o own_o primate_fw-la be_v independent_a themselves_o and_o ordain_v ordination_n not_o ordination_n new_a bishop_n and_o create_v new_a bishopric_n without_o licence_n first_o obtain_v from_o or_o give_v any_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n saint_n telaus_fw-la consecrate_a and_o ordain_v bishop_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o make_v one_o hismael_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n advance_v many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n send_v they_o throughout_o the_o country_n and_o divide_v the_o parish_n for_o the_o best_a accommodation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n vid._n regl_n apud_fw-la usher_n prim_fw-la eccles_n brit._n p._n 56._o but_o be_v not_o our_o primate_fw-la themselves_z nominate_v quest_n or_o elect_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o consecrate_a by_o he_o or_o have_v licence_n from_o he_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a enough_o all_o our_o answ_n british_a arch-bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o our_o prince_n with_o synod_n and_o ordain_v by_o their_o own_o suffragans_fw-la at_o home_n as_o dubricius_n saint_n david_n samson_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o king_n arthur_n but_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o after_o the_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n as_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la say_v and_o always_o until_o the_o first_o conquest_n of_o wales_n they_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n david_n and_o he_o be_v likewise_o consecrate_a by_o other_o bishop_n as_o his_o suffragans_fw-la without_o profess_v any_o manner_n of_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o church_n itinera_fw-la cambr._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o now_o be_v it_o not_o fair_a to_o expect_v from_o our_o adversary_n one_o instance_n either_o of_o a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n ordain_v or_o consecrate_a during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n by_o papal_a authority_n in_o britain_n from_o their_o own_o or_o our_o british_a record_n but_o this_o challenge_n make_v by_o archbishop_n bramhall_n receive_v no_o answer_n here_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o offer_v object_n c._n â—_o c._n that_o few_o or_o no_o record_n of_o british_a matter_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n remain_v this_o be_v no_o answer_n say_v the_o primate_n while_o answ_n all_o the_o roman_a register_n be_v extant_a yea_o so_o extant_a that_o platina_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n be_v able_a out_o of_o they_o to_o set_v down_o every_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v he_o add_v let_v they_o show_v what_o bishop_n they_o have_v ordain_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o though_o he_o please_v to_o omit_v it_o out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v three_o by_o saint_n peter_n eleven_o by_o linus_n fifteen_o by_o clement_n six_o by_o anacletus_fw-la five_o by_o evarastus_n five_o by_o alexander_n and_o four_o by_o sixtus_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v few_o enough_o for_o the_o roman_a province_n none_o to_o spare_v for_o britain_n vid._n bramh._o tom._n 1._o disc_n 3._o p._n 207._o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n peter_n ordain_v here_o but_o peter_n st._n peter_n that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n therefore_o not_o as_o pope_n of_o rome_n eluth_n nor_o any_o other_o eluth_n 2._o elutherius_n send_v fugatius_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o to_o do_v to_o baptise_v king_n lucius_n upon_o the_o same_o errand_n he_o send_v victor_n into_o scotland_n 3._o palladius_n and_o ninian_n be_v instance_n of_o man_n etc._n pallad_n etc._n etc._n send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o pict_n and_o scotland_n as_o saint_n patrick_n into_o ireland_n this_o be_v kind_o do_v but_o we_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n all_o this_o while_n beside_o it_o be_v remarkable_a though_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o palladius_n his_o be_v send_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v reject_v and_o after_o 1._o bed_n in_o vit_fw-mi s_o pat._n l._n 1._o die_v in_o who_o place_n saint_n patrick_n succeed_v without_o any_o mandate_n from_o rome_n that_o we_o read_v of_o jeffry_n of_o monmouth_n say_v that_o dubricius_n primate_n object_n w._n legate_n s._n w._n of_o britain_n be_v legate_n of_o the_o see_v apost_n and_o we_o say_v that_o jeffry_n tell_v many_o fable_n and_o that_o it_o be_v
abominate_v or_o that_o he_o real_o exercise_v that_o universal_a authority_n and_o universal_a bishopric_n though_o he_o so_o prodigious_o let_v fly_v against_o the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o must_v be_v maintain_v lest_o we_o shall_v exclude_v the_o universal_a pastorship_n out_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pitiful_a stuff_n use_v by_o the_o romanist_n upon_o this_o argument_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v omit_v that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o argument_n on_o their_o side_n among_o which_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n follow_v in_o his_o argument_n be_v most_o material_a saint_n gregory_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a object_n church_n be_v by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o saint_n gregory_n do_v say_v sol._n sol._n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v commit_v to_o saint_n peter_n again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n it_o be_v hence_o plain_a that_o his_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o carry_v in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o universal_a bishop_n otherwise_o saint_n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v give_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o so_o have_v saint_n paul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o church_n doctor_n hammond_n proceed_v irrisistible_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o in_o the_o novel_n if_o any_o complaint_n be_v make_v say_v he_o against_o a_o bishop_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la 54._o exit_fw-la reg._n lib._n 11._o ep._n 54._o sanctas_fw-la &_o nostras_fw-la leges_fw-la if_o the_o party_n stand_v not_o to_o his_o judgement_n the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n aforesaid_a no_o place_n leave_v for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v saint_n gregory_n object_n add_v si_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o gregory_n call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n now_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v what_o have_v the_o pope_n sol._n sol._n gain_v if_o perhaps_o such_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o have_v neither_o primate_n nor_o patriarch_n how_o be_v he_o the_o near_a to_o the_o universal_a authority_n over_o those_o church_n that_o have_v primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o or_o which_o way_n will_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o we_o in_o england_n who_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o than_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v once_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v alterius_fw-la orbis_n apostolicus_n &_o patriarch_n but_o admit_v this_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o romanist_n shall_v insist_v upon_o it_o then_o that_o his_o late_o grace_n shall_v mention_v it_o at_o which_o a._n c._n so_o much_o admire_v for_o this_o one_o observation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o know_a rule_n in_o law_n exceptio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la put_v a_o plain_a and_o speedy_a end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n for_o if_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v to_o rome_n from_o no_o other_o place_n but_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o primate_n nor_o patriarch_n than_o not_o from_o england_n either_o when_o saint_n gregory_n lay_v down_o the_o rule_n or_o ever_o since_o and_o perhaps_o then_o from_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o provision_n be_v thus_o make_v against_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o may_v possible_o happen_v for_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o primate_n to_o appeal_v to_o appeal_n shall_v be_v receive_v somewhere_o else_o and_o where_o better_a than_o at_o rome_n which_o saint_n gregory_n call_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a advantage_n the_o romanist_n can_v hope_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n but_o we_o see_v saint_n gregory_n call_v rome_n the_o head_n object_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v true_a whether_o he_o intend_v a_o primacy_n of_o sol._n sol._n fame_n or_o visible_a splendour_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o order_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o by_o it_o than_o that_o which_o just_o now_o he_o deny_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o universal_a ordinary_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o foregoing_a conclude_v all_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n within_o every_o proper_a primacy_n or_o patriarchate_n but_o say_v s._n w._n saint_n gregory_n practise_v the_o object_n thing_n though_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o universal_a what_o hypocrisy_n damn_v the_o title_n as_o he_o sol._n sol._n do_v and_o yet_o practice_v the_o thing_n you_o must_v have_v good_a proof_n his_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o primate_n of_o byzacene_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n first_o put_v forth_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v he_o judge_v by_o gregory_n piissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la eum_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la voluit_fw-la 7._o vid._n ep._n 65._o l._n 7._o judicari_fw-la say_v gregory_n hence_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n smart_o and_o sound_o observe_v that_o appeal_v from_o a_o primate_n lie_v to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o which_o purpose_n in_o the_o case_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o solana_n decree_v excommunicate_a 20._o ep._n l._n 3._o ep._n 20._o by_o gregory_n his_o sentence_n be_v still_o with_o this_o reserve_n and_o submission_n nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la unless_o i_o shall_v first_o understand_v by_o my_o most_o serene_a lord_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v thus_o if_o this_o perfect_a instance_n as_o s._n w._n call_v it_o have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o his_o cause_n be_v go_v what_o ever_o advantage_n he_o pretend_v to_o gain_v by_o it_o beside_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v that_o gregory_n shall_v judge_v he_o juxta_fw-la statuta_fw-la canonica_n and_o gregory_n himself_o plead_v quicquid_fw-la esset_fw-la canonicum_fw-la judicaremus_fw-la thus_o s._n w'_v cause_o be_v kill_v twice_o by_o his_o own_o perfect_a instance_n for_o if_o saint_n gregory_n take_v the_o judgement_n upon_o he_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v proceed_v and_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n where_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o dr._n hammond_n which_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o other_o not_o so_o perfect_a instance_n that_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o by_o a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a superior_n who_o have_v power_n over_o he_o the_o injure_a person_n sometime_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o such_o case_n he_o questionless_a might_n and_o aught_o in_o all_o fraternal_a charity_n admonish_v the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o reform_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v that_o gregory_n do_v formal_o excommunicate_v any_o such_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o juridical_o and_o authoritive_o act_v in_o any_o such_o cause_n without_o the_o express_a licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o not_o be_v do_v his_o instance_n be_v answer_v beside_o saint_n gregory_n always_o plead_v the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o claim_n of_o universal_a pastorship_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o donation_n of_o christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n i_o appeal_v say_v doctor_n hammond_n to_o s._n w._n whether_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o secundùm_fw-la canon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o no_o other_o tenure_n but_o that_o will_v stand_v he_o in_o stead_n indeed_o the_o unhappiness_n be_v as_o the_o doctor_n 423._o vid._n dispat_o disp_n p._n 408._o to_o p_o 423._o observe_v that_o such_o act_n at_o first_o but_o necessary_a fraternal_a charity_n be_v by_o ambitious_a man_n draw_v into_o example_n and_o mean_n of_o assume_v power_n of_o universal_a pastorship_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v more_o vehement_o prejudice_v by_o any_o thing_n than_o by_o those_o ancient_a example_n which_o be_v right_o
advance_v very_o far_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o so_o the_o title_n have_v be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o argue_v any_o authority_n peculiar_a to_o he_o also_o the_o same_o universalcare_v of_o the_o church_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o title_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o other_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o power_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o that_o care_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o title_n be_v found_v in_o all_o bishop_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n note_v which_o may_v be_v note_n 3_o note_n distinct_o consider_v 1._o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o bishop_n with_o a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n can_v take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o have_v authority_n enough_o in_o their_o function_n to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o indeed_o inconsistent_a with_o peace_n and_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v undertake_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n set_v they_o hence_o their_o particular_a diocese_n therefore_o as_o st._n cyprian_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o every_o bishop_n 2._o thus_o we_o find_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o particular_a charge_n yet_o they_o still_o regard_v the_o common_a good_a extend_v their_o care_n the_o second_o thing_n observe_v sometime_o beyond_o their_o own_o division_n by_o their_o council_n and_o direction_n yea_o and_o exercise_v their_o function_n sometime_o in_o other_o place_n of_o which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n 425._o rat._n ac_fw-la p._n 424_o 425._o give_v many_o instancesin_n polycarp_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n st._n cyprian_n faustus_n yea_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n nazianzen_n say_v 281._o or._n 18._o p._n 281._o of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o he_o not_o only_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n but_o all_o the_o western_a part_n and_o even_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a too_o as_o far_o as_o he_o go_v arsenius_n speak_v more_o home_n to_o athanasius_n etc._n atha_n ap_fw-mi ad_fw-la imp._n const_n p._n 786_o etc._n etc._n we_o embrace_v say_v he_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n over_o which_o thou_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v preside_v whence_o gregory_n 392._o or._n 21._o p._n 392._o naz._n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o he_o 52._o ep._n 52._o that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o own_o and_o call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o st._n chrisostom_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o eustathius_n savil._n tom._n 5._o p._n 631._o savil._n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v care_n of_o that_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v in_o effect_n these_o great_a man_n be_v universal_a bishop_n though_o indeed_o they_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o church_n but_o their_o own_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o general_a care_n of_o the_o ancient_a good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o their_o influence_n and_o reverence_n in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o 3._o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o occasion_n some_o bishop_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o here_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o advantage_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o primitive_a merit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n especial_o the_o latter_a the_o roman_a empire_n be_v itself_o account_v universal_a and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o empire_n advance_v the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o title_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n above_o other_o 1._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o appear_v 426._o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 425_o 426._o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n make_v orbis_fw-la romanus_n &_o orbis_fw-la humanus_fw-la synonimous_a collect_v by_o dr._n still_o hence_o am._n marcellinus_n call_v 16._o l._n 14._o c._n 16._o rome_n caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n asylum_n mundi_fw-la totius_fw-la and_o it_o be_v usual_a then_o to_o call_v whatever_o be_v oâ—_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n barbaria_n as_o the_o same_o dr._n ibid._n ibid._n prove_v at_o large_a therefore_o that_o empire_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11._o 28._o 2._o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a as_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o roman_a empire_n this_o appear_v because_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n about_o it_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o old_a rome_n give_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o in_o probability_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o patriarch_n usurp_a the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n be_v but_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o greatness_n 426._o p._n 426._o of_o his_o city_n which_o be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o dr._n still_o very_o reasonable_o conjecture_n moreover_o all_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n have_v expression_n give_v they_o tantamount_n to_o that_o title_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o care_n of_o all_o 426._o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 426._o the_o church_n the_o government_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n particular_o show_v but_o most_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o that_o purpose_n oper_n theod._n haer._n fab_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o p._n 245._o to._n 4._o oper_n as_o he_o observe_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v nestorius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n at_o constantinople_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v so_o illustrious_a a_o testimony_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o we_o can_v we_o see_v it_o will_v prove_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o he_o therefore_o if_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v offer_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o as_o the_o truth_n rather_o be_v some_o paper_n receive_v in_o that_o council_n do_v give_v he_o that_o title_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n therefore_o sim._n vigorius_n ingenious_o confess_v 36._o comento_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la syn._n conc._n bas_n p._n 36._o that_o when_o the_o western_a father_n call_v the_o roman_a bishop_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o do_v it_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n not_o that_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v so_o or_o as_o they_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o church_n under_o their_o own_o patriarchate_o or_o that_o in_o ecumenical_a council_n they_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o after_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o that_o humble_a pope_n gregory_n seem_v to_o glorify_v himself_o while_o he_o so_o often_o mention_n that_o offer_v of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a and_o his_o refuse_v of_o it_o and_o inveigh_v against_o it_o and_o that_o these_o be_v engine_n use_v by_o he_o to_o deprive_v other_o of_o the_o same_o title_n if_o not_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o see_v to_o the_o power_n signify_v by_o it_o though_o if_o he_o do_v indeed_o design_n any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o claim_v or_o own_v it_o while_o he_o rail_v against_o the_o title_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n itself_o as_o such_o a_o abominable_a thing_n however_o if_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v indeed_o offer_v or_o only_o record_v that_o title_n to_o gregory_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a
innovation_n and_o tyranny_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pride_n ambition_n and_o perjury_n but_o if_o possible_a the_o guilt_n be_v make_v more_o scarlet_a by_o his_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n intend_v by_o his_o formal_a course_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o own_o not_o his_o usurp_a authority_n viz._n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 8_o first_o general_a council_n all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o even_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o touch_n of_o another_o treatise_n the_o material_a cause_n of_o separation_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o defence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o our_o apostle_n or_o patriarch_n or_o as_o infallible_a if_o his_o supremacy_n over_o we_o be_v never_o ground_v in_o but_o ever_o renounce_v by_o our_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v neither_o of_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a right_n if_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o essential_a profession_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o if_o i_o say_v all_o be_v certain_o so_o as_o have_v appear_v what_o reason_n remain_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n readmission_n of_o or_o submission_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n usurp_v contrary_a to_o all_o this_o or_o what_o reason_n be_v leave_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n for_o reject_v it_o but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v that_o as_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n can_v be_v allow_v so_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o otherwise_o of_o our_o denial_n of_o obedience_n actual_o to_o it_o from_o reason_n inherent_a in_o the_o usurpation_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o many_o thing_n require_v by_o his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o our_o defence_n propose_v at_o first_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o another_o treatise_n for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v with_o error_n heresy_n schism_n infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n to_o conspire_v in_o damn_v the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ancient_a father_n general_a council_n and_o the_o better_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n or_o willing_o at_o least_o to_o return_v to_o the_o infinite_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v and_o from_o which_o our_o bless_a ancestor_n through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n wonderful_o deliver_v we_o yet_o these_o horrid_a thing_n can_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o shall_v again_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o enslave_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o pretend_a power_n and_o law_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o postscript_n objection_n touch_v the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o our_o argument_n from_o they_o answer_v more_o full_o sect_n i._o the_o argument_n from_o council_n draw_v up_o and_o conclusive_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v consider_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n two_o way_n as_o evidence_n and_o law_n as_o evidence_n they_o give_v we_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n and_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o single_a father_n in_o those_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o that_o as_o law_n we_o have_v plain_o find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o confer_v the_o supremacy_n plead_v for_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o special_a canon_n condemn_v it_o now_o this_o latter_a be_v so_o great_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o possible_a reply_n except_o circumstance_n on_o the_o by_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o plain_a text_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o single_a father_n have_v any_o such_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n during_o the_o first_o general_n council_n then_o neither_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n will_v not_o have_v reject_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a form_n and_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o those_o ancient_a council_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o however_o why_o be_v it_o not_o show_v by_o some_o colour_n of_o argument_n at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o those_o council_n why_o do_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o some_o one_o single_a father_n that_o declare_v so_o much_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o rather_o before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o why_o be_v there_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o such_o a_o right_n or_o so_o much_o as_o pretence_n in_o the_o pope_n either_o by_o those_o canon_n or_o one_o single_a father_n before_o that_o time_n indeed_o our_o author_n find_v very_o shrewd_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n why_o say_v casaubon_n be_v dionysin_n so_o utter_o dionysin_n silent_a as_o to_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v at_o rome_n if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o monarch_n there_o especial_o see_v he_o profess_o write_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o government_n exerc._n 16._o in_o bar._n a_o 34._o nu._n 2â—0_n the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o ignatius_n the_o most_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n ancient_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n frequent_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n upon_o sundry_a occasion_n but_o never_o mention_n the_o monarchy_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o the_o roman_a pope_n ibid._n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n to_o obey_v bishop_n as_o apostle_n instance_v equal_o in_o timothy_n st._n paul_n scholar_n as_o in_o anacletus_fw-la successor_n to_o st._n peter_n the_o prudence_n and_o fidelity_n of_o these_o two_o prime_a father_n be_v much_o stain_v if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o st._n paul_n shall_v so_o neglect_v he_o as_o not_o to_o mention_v obedience_n due_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o of_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o give_v we_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o primitive_a ministry_n on_o set_a purpose_n both_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o it_o viz._n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o we_o hence_o conclude_v rather_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o city_n army_n or_o kingdom_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o mayor_n general_n or_o prince_n this_o surpass_v the_o fancy_n of_o prejudice_n itself_o irenaeus_n be_v too_o ancient_a for_o the_o infallible_a chair_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 140_o 141._o and_o therefore_o refer_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o to_o polycarp_n in_o the_o east_n as_o to_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n tertullian_n advise_v to_o consult_v the_o mother-churche_n tertullian_n praescr_n p._n 76._o immediate_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o name_v ephesus_n and_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o polycarpus_n ordain_v by_o st._n john_n as_o well_o as_o clemens_n by_o peter_n upon_o which_o their_o own_o renanus_n note_n that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n to_o one_o place_n for_o which_o freedom_n of_o truth_n the_o judex_n expurgatorius_fw-la correct_v he_o but_o tertullian_n be_v tertullian_n still_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v either_o with_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o the_o chief-priest_n name_v anatolinus_n of_o constant_a basil_n of_o antioch_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bin._n to._n inter_v epist_n illust_n person_n 147._o and_o it_o be_v decree_v say_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n we_o consult_v our_o brethren_n syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n council_n carth._n 3._o c._n 48._o the_o like_a we_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o origen_n clemens_n alex._n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n before_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o we_o have_v
jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v very_o careful_o restore_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o stat._n 13._o car._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n neither_o this_o act_n shall_v take_v away_o any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o say_a archbishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o in_o all_o censure_n and_o coertion_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v and_o may_v lawful_o have_v do_v before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o say_v act._n vid._n 17_o car._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o i_o can_v but_o subjoin_v one_o notable_a way_n more_o argumentative_a enough_o alone_o by_o itself_o to_o prove_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o statute_n viz._n when_o the_o statute_n direct_v such_o particular_n to_o be_v try_v in_o these_o court_n and_o require_v these_o spiritual_a court_n to_o use_v their_o power_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o the_o do_v justice_n and_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a medium_n or_o clear_a evidence_n than_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o spiritual_a court_n have_v no_o power_n to_o try_v such_o matter_n and_o pass_v judgement_n and_o punish_v in_o such_o case_n why_o do_v the_o statute_n direct_v and_o remit_v such_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o why_o do_v the_o statute_n enjoin_v they_o to_o take_v connusance_n and_o proceed_v according_o that_o so_o they_o do_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o 18_o of_o edw._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o process_n in_o cause_n testamentary_a notorious_o appertain_v to_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v not_o blemish_v the_o franchize_v of_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o the_o 18_o of_o edw._n 3._o 6._o party_n be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v from_o secular_a judge_n in_o cause_n of_o tithe_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n ordinary_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v minister_n and_o priest_n as_o in_o 1_o hen._n 7._o c._n 4._o synodal_n proxy_n pension_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v recover_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n vid._n 15_o hen._n 8._o c._n 7._o sect._n 7._o the_o like_a be_v know_v touch_v cause_n matrimonial_a and_o defamation_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n one_o more_o viz._n in_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o that_o in_o a_o act_n that_o be_v near_a to_o we_o and_o of_o unquestionable_a authority_n which_o both_o direct_v what_o we_o shall_v punish_v and_o most_o solemn_o require_v by_o its_o own_o authority_n to_o exercise_v our_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o very_a rule_n and_o proper_a method_n of_o our_o spiritual_a court_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o eliz._n before_o the_o common_a prayer_n provide_v always_o and_o be_v it_o ordain_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o all_o and_o singular_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o every_o of_o their_o chancellor_n commissary_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ordinary_n have_v any_o peculiar_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n as_o well_o to_o inquire_v in_o their_o visitatiion_n synod_n and_o elsewhere_o within_o their_o jurisdiction_n at_o any_o other_o time_n or_o place_n to_o take_v accusation_n and_o information_n of_o all_o and_o every_o the_o thing_n above_o mention_v do_v commit_v or_o perpetrate_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n as_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o by_o admonition_n excommunication_n sequestration_n or_o deprivation_n and_o other_o censure_n and_o process_n in_o like_a form_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v in_o like_a case_n by_o the_o queen_n ecclesiastical_a law_n this_o doubtless_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v solemn_o require_v in_o these_o word_n a_o little-before_a for_o the_o due_a execution_n hereof_o they_o do_v in_o god_n name_n earnest_o require_v and_o charge_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o knowledge_n that_o the_o due_a and_o true_a execution_n hereof_o may_v be_v have_v throughout_o their_o diocese_n and_o charge_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n for_o such_o evil_n and_o plague_n whereby_o almighty_a god_n may_v just_o punish_v his_o people_n for_o neglect_v this_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n now_o if_o in_o like_a case_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a before_o this_o act_n for_o the_o spiritual_a court_n so_o to_o proceed_v why_o be_v the_o former_a law_n and_o use_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o these_o direction_n or_o if_o this_o act_n can_v empower_v we_o give_v we_o reason_n or_o law_n against_o it_o or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a grievance_n to_o you_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n than_o the_o punishment_n provide_v for_o the_o crime_n mention_v in_o this_o act_n say_v what_o it_o be_v or_o say_v nothing_o but_o if_o these_o case_n be_v not_o sufficient_a mr._n cary_n can_v tell_v you_o of_o at_o least_o ten_o particular_a matter_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n be_v to_o grant_v the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la and_o according_a to_o a_o know_v act_n of_o parliament_n make_v after_o this_o viz._n 5_o eliz._n 23._o which_o sufficient_o allow_v and_o confirm_v our_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n to_o the_o fence_n of_o too_o many_o as_o some_o complain_n chap._n vii_o of_o canon_n and_o convocation_n we_o see_v what_o reason_n mr._n hickeringill_n have_v to_o keep_v such_o a_o pother_n about_o the_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n especial_o 1._o see_v the_o late_o mention_v act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n suppose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n i._n e._n the_o canon_n to_o be_v she_o own_o law_n and_o require_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n so_o severe_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n 2._o see_v since_o the_o reformation_n most_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o canon_n be_v express_v and_o enjoin_v in_o act_n of_o parliament_n insomuch_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n may_v stand_v and_o proceed_v well_o enough_o have_v we_o no_o other_o canon_n but_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o mr._n hickeringill_n insinuate_v and_o it_o be_v worthy_a his_o observation_n that_o the_o great_a complaint_n of_o dissenter_n since_o the_o king_n happy_a return_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a minister_n indeed_o the_o statute_n of_o car._n 2._o that_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v a_o proviso_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o that_o no_o canon_n be_v make_v of_o force_n by_o that_o act_n that_o be_v not_o former_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o by_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o ann._n 1639._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o by_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o c._n 19_o the_o old_a canon_n not_o against_o law_n or_o prerogative_n be_v of_o force_n and_o that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o convocation_n may_v make_v new_a one_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o convocation_n be_v so_o limit_v by_o that_o act_n their_o power_n seem_v not_o very_o formidable_a my_o lord_n coke_n who_o be_v not_o a_o bigot_n for_o spiritual_a power_n declare_v the_o law_n in_o both_o those_o case_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n at_o a_o committee_n of_o lord_n these_o restraint_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o statute_n 1._o they_o can_v assemble_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o they_o can_v constitute_v any_o canon_n without_o his_o licence_n 3._o nor_o execute_v they_o without_o his_o royal_a assent_n 4._o nor_o after_o his_o assent_n but_o with_o these_o four_o limitation_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n 2._o nor_o against_o common_a law_n 3._o nor_o against_o statute_n law_n 4._o nor_o against_o any_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n rep._n 12._o p._n 720._o and_o my_o lord_n coke_n add_v that_o these_o restraint_n put_v upon_o the_o convocation_n by_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o be_v but_o a_o affirmance_n of_o what_o be_v before_o the_o statute_n and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o court_n be_v but_o declaratory_a of_o the_o old_a common_a law_n 323._o pag._n 323._o consequent_o the_o court_n of_o common_a law_n be_v to_o bound_v and_o over-rule_v all_o ecclesiastical_a execution_n of_o canon_n and_o secure_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o law_n against_o they_o but_o what_o act_v of_o parliament_n have_v abrogate_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n 1603._o and_o quite_o annihilate_v the_o very_a being_n of_o convocation_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v though_o mr._n hickeringill_n so_o bold_o after_o his_o own_o
a_o long_a epistle_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o think_v myself_o accountable_a to_o your_o lordship_n for_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o book_n that_o take_v its_o be_v from_o your_o lordship_n encouragement_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o seem_v unmannerly_a to_o expect_v that_o your_o good_a old_a age_n shall_v perplex_v itself_o with_o controversy_n which_o the_o good_a god_n continue_v long_o and_o happy_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o crown_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o oblige_v and_o devote_a servant_n fr._n fullwood_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a reader_n our_o roman_a adversary_n claim_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o several_a argument_n but_o insist_v chief_o upon_o that_o of_o possession_n and_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n if_o any_o shall_v deign_v to_o answer_v i_o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v they_o shall_v attach_v i_o there_o where_o they_o suppose_v their_o great_a strength_n lie_v otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n by_o catch_v shadow_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v unanswered_a in_o those_o two_o main_a point_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v lose_v for_o if_o it_o remain_v unprove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v quiet_a possession_n here_o and_o the_o contrary_a proof_n continue_v unshaken_a the_o argument_n of_o possession_n be_v on_o our_o side_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o possession_n here_o before_o that_o he_o take_v not_o possession_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o possession_n here_o afterward_o sufficient_a to_o create_v or_o evince_v a_o title_n '_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o austin_n take_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o have_v recall_v many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o christianity_n both_o the_o convert_v and_o the_o converter_n give_v great_a submission_n and_o respect_n to_o saint_n gregory_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n that_o have_v beget_v they_o or_o he_o his_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n i_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o these_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v very_o certain_a 1._o that_o conversion_n be_v ancient_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o saint_n gregory_n which_o plea_n be_v now_o desert_v and_o that_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o abhor_v the_o very_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o only_a thing_n now_o insist_v on_o 2._o '_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o authority_n which_o the_o king_n '_o be_v silence_n permission_n or_o connivance_n give_v to_o austin_n be_v more_o than_o saint_n gregory_n '_o s_o grant_n and_o yet_o that_o connivance_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v king_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o so_o great_a obligation_n and_o surprise_n who_o may_v not_o know_v or_o consider_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o exercise_v his_o royal_a power_n then_o in_o the_o point_n can_v never_o give_v away_o the_o supremacy_n inherent_a in_o his_o crown_n from_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o 3._o '_o it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o neither_o saint_n gregory_n '_o s_o grant_n nor_o that_o king_n '_o be_v permission_n do_v or_o can_v obtain_v possession_n for_o the_o pope_n by_o austin_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n over_o all_o the_o british_a church_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o many_o and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o their_o conversion_n by_o he_o to_o own_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o do_v stiff_o reject_v all_o his_o argument_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o only_a christian_a king_n at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n have_v not_o above_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o britain_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n '_o s_z dominion_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n shall_v be_v conclude_v within_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n by_o saint_n augustine_n '_o s_o possession_n of_o so_o small_a a_o part_n 4._o '_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o claim_v another_o to_o possess_v saint_n augustine_n '_o s_o commission_n be_v to_o subject_v all_o britain_n to_o erect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o twelve_o bishopric_n under_o each_o of_o they_o but_o what_o possession_n he_o get_v for_o his_o master_n appear_v in_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o gregory_n and_o austin_n there_o be_v leave_v but_o one_o archbishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o all_o britain_n 5._o moreover_o the_o succeed_v arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n soon_o after_o discontinue_v that_o small_a possession_n of_o england_n which_o augustine_n have_v get_v acknowledge_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n resume_v the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o before_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o and_o which_o of_o right_o return_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o according_o our_o succeed_v king_n with_o their_o noble_n and_o commons_o and_o clergy_n upon_o all_o occasion_n deny_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n here_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n be_v natural_a supremacy_n and_o the_o custom_n liberty_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o augustine_n can_v not_o give_v the_o mitre_n so_o neither_o can_v king_n john_n give_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o math._n paris_n relate_v philip_n augustus_n answer_v the_o pope_n legate_n no_o king_n no_o prince_n can_v alienate_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n who_o we_o know_v protest_v against_o king_n john_n '_o s_o endeavour_n of_o that_o kind_a bind_v by_o knigh_n service_n to_o defend_v the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v stand_v for_o the_o contrary_a error_n his_o holiness_n shall_v give_v to_o kingdom_n a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n so_o far_o be_v one_o unwarrantable_a act_n of_o a_o fearful_a prince_n under_o great_a temptation_n from_o lay_v a_o firm_a ground_n for_o the_o pope_n prescription_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o both_o the_o precede_a and_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o disturb_v the_o pope_n possession_n upon_o strong_a ground_n of_o nature_n custom_n and_o plain_a statute_n and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o the_o main_a branch_n of_o supremacy_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o full_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n beyond_o dispute_n 2._o the_o other_o great_a plea_n for_o the_o pope_n '_o be_v authority_n in_o england_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a pastorship_n now_o if_o this_o can_v be_v claim_v by_o any_o right_n either_o divine_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a and_o both_o the_o scripture_n emperor_n father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o only_o not_o grant_v but_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o pope_n '_o be_v supremacy_n as_o a_o usurpation_n what_o reason_n have_v this_o or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o give_v away_o their_o liberty_n upon_o bold_a and_o groundless_a claim_n the_o pretence_n of_o civil_a right_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o emperor_n they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o for_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v too_o scant_a and_o too_o mean_v and_o apparent_o groundless_a and_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o council_n have_v beat_v out_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o the_o claim_n by_o any_o other_o right_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a for_o all_o the_o general_a council_n be_v find_v first_o not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o claim_n by_o ecclesiastical_a right_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v but_o second_o they_o be_v all_o find_v make_v strict_a provision_n against_o his_o pretend_a authority_n whereby_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o they_o deny_v his_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o stapleton_n himself_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n non_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o positivis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la decretis_fw-la primatum_fw-la rom._n pont._n niti_fw-la senserunt_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o father_n before_o that_o council_n though_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o positive_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o further_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o contend_v for_o nullo_n sane_a decreto_fw-la publico_fw-la definita_fw-la est_fw-la be_v
pain_n of_o deposition_n to_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n and_o anathematization_n to_o layman_n to_o compose_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o any_o person_n convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n we_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n we_o derive_v our_o holy_a order_n by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n by_o substraction_n or_o rather_o reformation_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a addition_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v the_o plain_a truth_n be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v long_o and_o much_o reverence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o we_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o draw_v along_o with_o she_o into_o many_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o at_o last_o have_v almost_o lose_v our_o liberty_n in_o point_n of_o government_n but_o that_o church_n refuse_v to_o reform_v and_o proceed_v still_o further_o to_o usurp_v upon_o we_o we_o throw_v off_o the_o usurpation_n first_o and_o afterward_o very_o deliberate_o reform_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o have_v be_v grow_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v almost_o overgrow_v both_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o this_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n we_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a not_o else_o but_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o here_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o we_o have_v some_o concession_n from_o our_o worst_a and_o fierce_a adversary_n that_o a_o national_a church_n have_v power_n of_o herself_o to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o lesser_a matter_n provide_v she_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n but_o we_o break_v ourselves_o off_o from_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o lawful_a governor_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o papal_a authority_n we_o do_v renounce_v but_o not_o as_o a_o lawful_a power_n but_o a_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v where_o be_v our_o schism_n but_o this_o remind_v we_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n the_o cause_n for_o what_o cause_n 2._o the_o cause_n interpretation_n soever_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o action_n whether_o reformation_n or_o division_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o material_a if_o it_o be_v find_v we_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n and_o no_o doubt_n we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o lapse_v state_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o corruption_n to_o reform_v and_o if_o we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n without_o the_o pope_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v both_o as_o will_v be_v evident_a at_o last_o both_o these_o we_o undertake_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o own_o church_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n by_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o of_o they_o yea_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o if_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v ill_o ground_v how_o can_v our_o action_n fall_v under_o their_o censure_n especial_o see_v the_o great_a and_o almost_o only_a matter_n of_o their_o censure_n be_v plain_o our_o disobedience_n to_o that_o ill_a ground_a authority_n again_o however_o their_o claim_n and_o title_n stand_v or_o fall_v if_o we_o have_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o deny_v that_o communion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o accuse_v we_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a will_v acquit_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o consequent_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n here_o than_o we_o must_v join_v issue_n we_o deny_v the_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o plead_v the_o justness_n of_o our_o own_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o sect_n vi_o the_o charge_n as_o lay_v by_o the_o romanist_n this_o will_n the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o indictment_n of_o schism_n draw_v up_o against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n i_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o one_o of_o the_o sharp_a pen_n and_o in_o the_o full_a and_o close_a manner_n i_o bave_v meet_v with_o viz._n card._n perron_n against_o archbishop_n laud_n thus_o protestant_n have_v make_v this_o rent_n or_o schism_n by_o their_o obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a maintain_v erroneneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o roman_a or_o catholic_n church_n by_o their_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n both_o immediate_a and_o mediate_a by_o aggregate_a themselves_o into_o a_o separate_a body_n or_o company_n of_o pretend_a christian_n independent_a of_o any_o pastor_n at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o make_v themselves_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o administer_a sacrament_n without_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o any_o that_o be_v lawful_o impower_v to_o give_v it_o by_o institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o those_o ancient_o receive_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n by_o violent_o exclude_v and_o dispossess_v other_o prelate_n of_o and_o from_o their_o respective_a see_v cure_n and_o benefice_n and_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o their_o place_n in_o every_o nation_n where_o they_o can_v get_v foot_v a_o foul_a charge_n indeed_o and_o the_o foul_a because_o in_o many_o thing_n false_a however_o at_o present_a we_o have_v reason_n only_o to_o observe_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o lie_v in_o our_o disobedience_n and_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o rest_n either_o concern_v the_o ground_n or_o manner_n or_o consequence_n of_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o appear_v at_o last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v independent_a on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o owe_v she_o no_o such_o obedtence_n as_o she_o require_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o recoil_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o her_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o that_o with_o the_o aggrevation_n of_o sedition_n too_o in_o all_o such_o whether_o prelate_n or_o priest_n as_o then_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v the_o just_a power_n and_o law_n of_o this_o land_n or_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o disobedience_n at_o this_o day_n sect_n vii_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n retort_v upon_o the_o romanist_n the_o controversy_n to_o two_o point_n it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o while_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v under_o contest_v the_o question_n hammond_n dr._n hammond_n be_v not_o bare_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v schismatical_a or_o no_o for_o a_o romanist_n may_v cheap_o debate_v that_o and_o keep_v himself_o safe_a whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o vmpirage_n but_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o romanist_n be_v thus_o guilty_a or_o which_o be_v the_o schismatic_a that_o lie_v under_o all_o those_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o her_o revolter_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o have_v better_o answer_v to_o the_o indictment_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v we_o do_v and_o shall_v lay_v the_o most_o horrid_a schism_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o have_v voluntary_o divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n both_o in_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n by_o their_o innovation_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o damn_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o some_o account_n three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n most_o uncharitable_o and_o without_o all_o authority_n or_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o shall_v lay_v the_o charge_n more_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o archbishop_n bramhal_o the_o church_n say_v he_o or_o rather_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v causal_o guilty_a both_o of_o this_o schism_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o usurp_v a_o high_a place_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a than_o of_o right_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o 2._o by_o separate_v both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n 3._o by_o rebel_a against_o general_a council_n last_o by_o break_v or_o take_v away_o all_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a
baronius_n himself_o confess_v and_o leave_v the_o patronage_n of_o they_o and_o spondanus_n in_o his_o contraction_n of_o baronius_n relate_v it_o as_o his_o positive_a 42._o ad_fw-la a_o 325._o n._n 42._o opinion_n that_o he_o reject_v all_o but_o twenty_o whether_o arabic_a or_o other_o as_o spurious_a so_o that_o it_o will_v bear_v no_o further_o contest_v but_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v the_o arabic_a canon_n and_o consequent_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o late_a time_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n 20._o vid._n â—_o 20._o sect_n vi_o practise_v interpret_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n against_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o patriarch_n cyprian_a aug._n we_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o england_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v against_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o best_a expositor_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o canon_n have_v declare_v and_o indeed_o be_v practise_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o catholic_n practice_n be_v find_v on_o record_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o this_o faith_n either_o in_o england_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christendom_n certain_o not_o of_o ordination_n or_o appeal_n or_o visitation_n yea_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o our_o english_a ancestor_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n when_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o austin_n and_o reject_v his_o demand_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o doubt_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n and_o how_o it_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o bar_n of_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n by_o their_o friend_n the_o eastern_a church_n from_o who_o they_o in_o likelihood_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v find_v at_o first_o in_o communion_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o baptism_n and_o in_o practice_n divers_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o one_o great_a point_n of_o practice_n be_v here_o pitch_a obj._n upon_o by_o baronius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o t._n c._n it_o be_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n depose_v and_o restore_v of_o patriarch_n which_o they_o say_v he_o do_v as_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o where_o have_v he_o do_v these_o strange_a feat_n sol._n sol._n certain_o not_o in_o england_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o instance_n not_o many_o nor_o very_o early_o any_o where_o else_o but_o to_o each_o branch_n 1._o it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n patriarch_n confirm_v patriarch_n be_v require_v to_o all_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n admit_v it_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n petrus_n still_o dr._n still_o de_fw-fr marca_n full_o answer_v baronius_n and_o indeed_o every_o body_n else_o that_o this_o be_v no_o token_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o receive_v into_o communion_n 2._o de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 5._o s._n 2._o and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o consecration_n if_o any_o force_n be_v in_o this_o argument_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v power_n 75._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o p._n 75._o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o and_o other_o african_a bishop_n confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordination_n baronius_n insist_o much_o upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o anatolius_n by_o leo_n i._n which_o very_o instance_n answer_v itself_o leo_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 38._o ep._n 38._o to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a communion_n among_o they_o throughout_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n consecration_n depend_v not_o upon_o confirmation_n consec_n depend_v not_o on_o confirmation_n the_o confirmation_n or_o indeed_o consent_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yea_o though_o he_o do_v deny_v his_o comunicatory_a letter_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n therefore_o flavianus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antloch_n though_o oppose_v by_o three_o roman_a bishop_n successive_o who_o use_v all_o importunity_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v displace_v yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o orient_a do_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o he_o be_v allow_v and_o their_o consent_n stand_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n severe_o rebuke_v for_o his_o pride_n by_o the_o emperor_n yield_v and_o his_o consent_n be_v give_v only_o by_o renew_v communion_n with_o he_o but_o where_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n either_o to_o make_v or_o make_v void_a a_o patriarch_n while_o this_o be_v in_o practice_n 2._o do_v practice_n better_o prove_v the_o pope_n patriarch_n depose_v patriarch_n power_n to_o depose_v unworthy_a patriarch_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o that_o council_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n place_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v patriarch_n in_o provincial_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o till_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n decree_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n as_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n abundant_o prove_v vid._n the_o concord_n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o sect._n 6._o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n itself_o do_v not_o as_o be_v common_o say_v decree_n appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o only_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o review_v their_o action_n but_o still_o reserve_v to_o provincial_a council_n that_o authority_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v establish_v they_o in_o but_o t._n c._n urge_v that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o less_o than_o obj._n eight_o several_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o do_v he_o read_v it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n sol._n sol._n nicolaus_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n well_o choose_v say_v doctor_n still_o a_o pope_n testimony_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v then_o in_o controversy_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o late_o too_o as_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v when_o his_o power_n be_v much_o grow_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o pope_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n but_o not_o eject_v sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la without_o his_o consent_n and_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o consent_n v._o nic._n 1._o 8._o mich._n imp._n tom._n 6._o con._n p._n 506._o do_v not_o sixtus_n the_o three_o depose_v policronius_fw-la obj._n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n no._n he_o only_o send_v eight_o person_n from_o a_o synod_n sol._n sol._n at_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o offer_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v he_o as_o shall_v have_v have_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o their_o mean_n seventy_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v call_v by_o who_o he_o be_v depose_v beside_o binius_fw-la himself_o 685._o tâ—m_fw-la 2._o con._n p._n 685._o condemn_v those_o very_a act_n that_o report_v this_o story_n for_o spurious_a 3._o but_o have_v we_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o patriarch_n restore_a patriarch_n pope_n power_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v the_o only_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n bring_v by_o t._n c._n be_v of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n restore_v by_o julius_n and_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v true_a athanasius_n cndemn_v by_o two_o synod_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o and_o paulus_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o julius_n not_o like_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n julius_n never_o plead_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v patriarch_n but_o that_o his_o consent_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o unity_n shall_v also_o have_v be_v first_o desire_v and_o that_o
so_o great_a a_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n require_v a_o council_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n vid._n p._n de_fw-fr marca_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o s._n 6._o but_o say_v dr._n still_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o heat_n and_o stomach_n this_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ac_fw-la p._n 401._o q._n ac_fw-la eastern_a bishop_n how_o they_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o their_o proceed_n than_o they_o have_v with_o they_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o usurpation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v you_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a instance_n you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o restore_a bishop_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o so_o far_o the_o church_n practice_n abroad_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o settle_v his_o right_n of_o jurisdion_n in_o the_o english_a faith_n especial_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o oppose_v the_o letter_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n for_o six_o year_n together_o for_o the_o restore_a of_o archbishop_n wilfred_n by_o two_o of_o our_o own_o successive_a king_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o appear_v above_o moreover_o st._n cyprian_n profess_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o one_o of_o we_o have_v make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o drive_v his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n particular_o relate_v to_o stephen_n then_o bishop_n 24._o an._n 258._o n._n 24._o of_o rome_n as_o baronius_n himself_o resolve_v but_o upon_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n st._n august_n give_v his_o august_n st._n august_n own_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o action_n in_o that_o know_a case_n of_o the_o donatist_n first_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n 2._o forti_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la yet_o perhaps_o melciades_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o ufurp_v to_o himself_o this_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n tigisitanus_n sit_v primate_n 3._o st._n augustine_n proceed_v and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o power_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v send_v bishop_n judge_n which_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v what_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v easy_o observe_v that_o in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o power_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o rest_n proceed_v be_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o little_a before_o ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la curam_fw-la to_o who_o care_n it_o do_v chief_o belong_v de_fw-la qua_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la redditurus_fw-la est_fw-la of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n by_o divine_a right_n if_o there_o can_v possible_o after_o so_o clear_a evidence_n need_v 405._o vid._n dr._n ham._n disp_n p._n 398._o etc._n etc._n &_o still_o rationale_n p._n 405._o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n in_o this_o it_o be_v only_o to_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n sect_n vii_o not_o the_o saying_n of_o ancient_a pope_n or_o practice_n agatho_n pelagius_n gregory_n victor_n we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o ancient_a practice_n to_o ground_v claim_v pope_n claim_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n upon_o yet_o sure_a pope_n themselves_o claim_v it_o and_o use_v expression_n to_o let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o little_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o all_o reason_n persuade_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o against_o the_o council_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v be_v find_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o confess_v against_o themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v plain_a truth_n against_o their_o own_o greatness_n the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o his_o agatho_n agatho_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o st._n paul_n stand_v as_o high_a as_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n con._n to._n 2._o p._n 61._o b._n both_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o he_o express_o claim_v only_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n but_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o be_v more_o plain_a pelagius_n pelagius_n and_o home_n to_o rome_n itself_o nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o 10._o decret_n p._n 1._o this_fw-mi 99_o n._n 10._o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n by_o gratian_n now_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o same_o law_n deny_v the_o power_n that_o deny_v the_o title_n proper_o express_v that_o power_n how_o trifling_o do_v s._n w._n object_n these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n while_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o corpus_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o law_n now_o of_o as_o much_o force_n at_o rome_n as_o that_o council_n it_o be_v weak_a to_o say_v they_o be_v gratian'ss_n own_v addition_n see_v his_o addition_n be_v now_o law_n and_o also_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v let_v none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n ever_o use_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a apply_v in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o himself_o be_v then_o pope_n as_o one_o of_o that_o number_n and_o so_o if_o he_o be_v either_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la or_o a_o patriarch_n and_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o patriarch_n may_v be_v 419._o dr._n ham._n disp_n disp_n p._n 418_o 419._o call_v vniversalis_fw-la then_o sure_o nothing_o be_v add_v by_o he_o that_o say_v in_o his_o title_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n as_o gratian_n do_v nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la not_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o saint_n gregory_n who_o gregory_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v prohibit_v he_o to_o call_v he_o universal_a father_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o do_v 76._o epis_fw-la ex_fw-la reg._n l._n 8._o indic_n 1._o c._n 30._o etc._n etc._n 4._o ind_z 13._o c._n 72_o &_o 76._o it_o that_o reason_n require_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o this_o honour_n have_v by_o a_o council_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v offer_v to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o refuse_v and_o never_o use_v by_o any_o again_o high_a he_o tell_v mauritius_n fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la who_o ever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o 30._o l._n 7._o ep._n 30._o desire_n to_o be_v so_o call_v be_v by_o his_o pride_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n his_o pride_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o antichrist_n approach_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o 38._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 38._o empress_n l._n 4._o ep._n 34._o yea_o a_o imitation_n of_o none_o but_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o break_v out_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n as_o he_o say_v to_o john_n himself_z yea_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v this_o title_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o say_v that_o those_o that_o 40._o ibid._n ep_v 32_o &_o 40._o consent_n to_o it_o do_v fidem_fw-la perdere_fw-la destroy_v the_o faith_n a_o strong_a title_n that_o neither_o saint_n gregory_n nor_o as_o he_o say_v any_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n no_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o will_v ever_o accept_v of_o and_o herein_o say_v he_o i_o plead_v not_o my_o own_o 32._o ibid._n ep._n 32._o cause_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o law_n the_o venerable_a council_n the_o command_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o disturb_a with_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o proud_a pompatick_a stile_n of_o universal_a bishop_n now_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v except_o one_o prejudice_v as_o s._n w._n that_o the_o power_n be_v harmless_a when_o the_o title_n that_o do_v bare_o express_v it_o be_v so_o devilish_a a_o thing_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o saint_n gregory_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o in_o word_n he_o so_o much_o
legate_n of_o his_o holiness_n indeed_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o entertainment_n the_o power_n of_o a_o legate_n find_v here_o the_o archbishop_n 1237._o math._n par._n p._n 440._o 17._o an._n 1237._o be_v jealous_a that_o a_o legate_n reside_v here_o will_v prove_v in_o suae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n and_o therefore_o will_v suffer_v none_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n but_o who_o he_o approve_v nor_o any_o to_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n from_o rome_n without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o a_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o ut_fw-la neminem_fw-la 1._o eadm_n p._n 125._o 53._o p._n 6._o 25._o p._n 113._o 1._o etc._n etc._n none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o legate_n here_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o thing_n stand_v thus_o in_o 1100._o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n come_v over_o report_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o legantine_n power_n of_o all_o britain_n commit_v not_o he_o but_o find_v no_o encouragement_n 41._o eadm_n p._n 58._o 41._o to_o use_v his_o commission_n depart_v à _fw-la nemine_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o none_o receive_v as_o legate_n nor_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o office_n fourteen_o year_n after_o paschalis_n the_o second_o by_o letter_n expostulate_v with_o the_o king_n about_o 116._o eadm_n p._n 113._o p._n 116._o several_a thing_n in_o particular_a his_o non-admitting_a either_o messenger_n or_o letter_n without_o his_o leave_n a_o year_n after_o address_v anselm_n nephew_n to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n show_v his_o commission_n vice_n gerere_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la this_o make_v know_v the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n in_o council_n at_o london_n send_v the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n in_o normandy_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o 120._o eadm_n p._n 118._o 120._o the_o realm_n and_o by_o his_o advice_n to_o rome_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la nova_fw-la annihilaret_fw-la after_o this_o an._n 1119._o the_o king_n send_v his_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o calixtus_n the_o eleven_o at_o rheims_n with_o instruction_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v humble_o hear_v the_o pope_n precept_n but_o bring_v no_o superfluas_fw-la adinventiones_fw-la into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o november_n follow_v the_o pope_n and_o king_n have_v a_o meeting_n at_o guysor_n in_o normandy_n where_o calixtus_n confirm_v unto_o he_o his_o father_n usage_n in_o special_a that_o of_o send_v no_o legate_n hither_o but_o on_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o when_o the_o same_o pope_n not_o full_a two_o year_n after_o his_o grant_n to_o the_o contrary_a address_v another_o legate_n to_o these_o part_n 21._o eadm_n p._n 137_o 46._o p._n 138._o 21._o the_o king_n wisdom_n so_o order_v it_o that_o qui_fw-la legati_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o which_o come_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o legate_n in_o all_o britain_n be_v send_v as_o he_o come_v without_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o office_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o calixtus_n confirm_v unto_o the_o obj._n king_n his_o father_n usage_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n original_o and_o by_o delegation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o king_n according_o in_o our_o best_a author_n and_o in_o particular_a eadmer_n we_o find_v these_o word_n collata_fw-la concessa_fw-la impetrata_fw-la permissa_fw-la as_o be_v urge_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o lord_n cook_n these_o word_n indeed_o intimate_v the_o pope_n kindness_n ans_fw-fr and_o peaceable_a disposition_n at_o present_a viz._n that_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v but_o allow_v our_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o ancient_a privilege_n concessa_fw-la fungi_fw-la permissa_fw-la the_o same_o eadm_n call_v antiqua_fw-la angliae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la libertas_fw-la regni_fw-la p._n 118._o 33_o 40._o 2._o the_o word_n do_v seem_v also_o to_o intimate_v the_o pope_n claim_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o true_a question_n be_v about_o his_o possession_n which_o in_o place_v legate_n there_o be_v ever_o deny_v he_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n grant_v former_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o dignitates_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la as_o hen._n 1._o claim_v and_o defend_v 3._o last_o they_o rather_o intimate_v the_o pope_n want_n of_o power_n than_o prove_v his_o authority_n here_o and_o what_o our_o prince_n do_v in_o their_o own_o right_n he_o will_v continue_v to_o they_o as_o a_o privilege_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o they_o or_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o edw._n the_o confessor_n vobis_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la but_o long_o before_o that_o our_o king_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o office_n regere_fw-la populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la 23._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1059._o n._n 23._o ejus_fw-la which_o the_o pope_n know_v well_o enough_o therefore_o a_o legate_n land_v in_o england_n in_o ed._n 4._o time_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v oath_n that_o he_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n or_o crown_n in_o hen._n 4_n nonage_n his_o uncle_n be_v send_v legate_n 16._o edw._n 4._o 16._o by_o martin_n 5._o rich._n cawdry_n the_o king_n attorney_n make_v protestation_n that_o none_o be_v to_o come_v as_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n appointment_n a_o right_o enjoy_v from_o all_o memory_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 5._o the_o design_n of_o send_v a_o legate_n from_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n own_o brother_n be_v oppose_v the_o enterprise_n take_v no_o effect_n during_o that_o king_n reign_n vit._n arch._n chic_a p._n 78_o 80._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o same_o king_n the_o judges_z unanimous_o pronounce_v that_o the_o statute_n mention_v be_v only_o declaratory_a of_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o england_n fol._n 69_o 76._o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1242._o when_v the_o whole_a 1246._o matth._n par_fw-fr 1245_o 1246._o state_n of_o england_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n infamous_a messenger_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la by_o which_o oath_n custom_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o make_v void_a and_o unless_o the_o grievance_n be_v remove_v opportebit_fw-la nos_fw-la ponere_fw-la murum_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o libertate_fw-la regni_fw-la yea_o long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 1343._o edw._n 3._o make_v his_o address_n likewise_o to_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n brand_v with_o the_o title_n of_o rebellion_n but_o to_o requite_v he_o that_o wise_a and_o stout_a prince_n make_v the_o statute_n of_o proviso_n and_o praemunire_n direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n 161._o walse_v p._n 161._o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o so_o abate_v their_o power_n in_o england_n for_o sundry_a age_n follow_v that_o a_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o deal_v 99_o bramhall_n p._n 99_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o to_o foil_v he_o too_o a_o 1420._o the_o sum_n be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a king_n until_o the_o norman_a conquest_n legation_n from_o rome_n be_v seldom_o and_o but_o messenger_n a_o legantine_n or_o nuncio_n court_n we_o find_v not_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostium_n the_o pope_n 784._o spel._n conc_fw-fr a_o 784._o own_o legate_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o roman_a priest_n that_o be_v send_v into_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n austin_n when_o these_o legate_n multiply_v and_o usurp_a authority_n over_o we_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a british_a english_a custom_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o oath_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o upon_o this_o custom_n be_v the_o law_n ground_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la inventus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v bring_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o mandate_n let_v he_o be_v apprehend_v let_v justice_n pass_v upon_o he_o without_o delay_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n math._n par._n a_o 1164._o hoved._n in_o hen._n 2._o and_o all_o along_o afterward_o we_o have_v find_v that_o still_o as_o occasion_v require_v the_o same_o custom_n be_v maintain_v and_o vindicate_v both_o by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n till_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o hen._n 8._o so_o that_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v found_v in_o the_o ancient_a right_n the_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o legantine_n power_n be_v a_o plain_a usurpation_n contrary_a thereunto_o and_o be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o it_o never_o have_v any_o real_a possession_n
other_o such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n as_o the_o statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o 21._o mention_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v or_o take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n as_o also_o by_o another_o 28_o hen._n 8._o 16._o and_o place_v in_o or_o rather_o reduce_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n save_v the_o right_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n in_o all_o cause_n convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o wealth_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o ground_n of_o remove_v this_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o that_o excellent_a preamble_n to_o the_o say_a statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o be_v worthy_a our_o reflection_n they_o be_v 1._o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o the_o premise_n 2._o his_o have_v obtain_v a_o opinion_n in_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o humane_a law_n uses_n and_o custom_n in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a 3._o he_o have_v practise_v this_o strange_a usurpation_n for_o many_o year_n 4._o this_o his_o practice_n be_v in_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n 5._o england_n recognize_v no_o superior_a under_o god_n but_o the_o king_n only_o and_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o admit_v custom_n by_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o usage_n and_o not_o as_o law_n of_o any_o foreign_a power_n 6._o and_o last_o that_o according_a to_o natural_a equity_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o our_o realm_n in_o parliament_n have_v this_o power_n in_o it_o and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o to_o dispense_v with_o alter_z abrogate_v etc._n etc._n our_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o public_a good_a which_o power_n appear_v by_o wholesome_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o progenitor_n for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o those_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o no_o subject_n of_o england_n shall_v sue_v for_o licence_n etc._n etc._n henceforth_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v before_o and_o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v this_o power_n for_o many_o year_n but_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o grievance_n and_o one_o reason_n for_o redress_v but_o whether_o he_o enjoy_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n austin_n or_o how_o long_o quiet_o be_v the_o proper_a question_n especial_o see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n predecessor_n be_v plead_v by_o he_o in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o yea_o who_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o one_o instance_n christ_n no_o instance_n 1110_o year_n after_o christ_n of_o a_o papal_a dispensation_n in_o england_n for_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o not_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n prescription_n and_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o of_o the_o fifteen_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o gain_v to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o power_n during_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n what_o man_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o against_o the_o multitude_n of_o plain_a instance_n in_o history_n do_v not_o our_o bishop_n relax_v the_o rigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v not_o all_o bishop_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v the_o like_a before_o the_o monopoly_n be_v usurp_v in_o the_o law_n of_o alured_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o conjoynt_v 1648._o gervis_n dorober_fw-fr p._n 1648._o law_n of_o alured_n and_o gunthrun_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o etc._n spel._n conc._n p._n 364._o etc._n etc._n some_o other_o saxon_a king_n dunstan_n the_o arch_a bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o great_a count_n he_o make_v his_o peace_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n command_v his_o restitution_n dunstan_n answer_v i_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n willing_o when_o i_o 481._o ibid._n p._n 481._o see_v he_o penitent_a but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v in_o his_o sin_n free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o insult_v over_o we_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n this_o great_a instance_n do_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o justifi_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o destroy_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o point_n the_o church_n of_o england_n dispense_v with_o those_o irreligious_a nun_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lanfrank_n with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o king_n and_o with_o queen_n maud_n the_o wife_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o day_n of_o anselm_n without_o any_o suit_n to_o rome_n or_o foreign_a dispensation_n lanfr_n ep._n 32._o eadm_n l._n 3._o p._n 57_o these_o be_v great_a and_o notorious_a and_o certain_a instance_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o power_n afterward_o as_o the_o select_v cardinal_n style_v the_o avaritious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n sacrilegious_a &_o vulnera_fw-la legum_n so_o our_o statute_n of_o provisor_n express_o 3._o 27_o ed._n 3._o say_v they_o be_v the_o undo_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n according_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o complain_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o a_o mighty_a grievance_n of_o the_o frequent_a come_n among_o they_o of_o this_o infamous_a 1245._o math._n par._n au._n 1245._o messenger_n the_o pope_n nonobstante_a that_o be_v his_o dispensation_n by_o which_o oath_n custom_n write_n grant_n statute_n right_n privilege_n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o make_v void_a sometime_o these_o dispensative_a bull_n come_v to_o legal_a trial_n boniface_n the_o eight_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v visitor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n exempt_v the_o university_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o bull_n be_v decree_v void_a in_o parliament_n by_o two_o successive_a king_n as_o be_v obtain_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o weaken_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o probable_a ruin_n of_o the_o say_a university_n exit_fw-la arch._n tur._n londini_fw-la exit_fw-la antiq._n acad._n cantab._n p._n 91._o in_o interruption_n of_o this_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v those_o many_o law_n make_v in_o 25_o edw._n 1._o and_o 35_o 2._o et_fw-la 12_o rich._n 2._o edw._n 1._o 25_o edw._n 3._o and_o 27_o and_o 28_o edw._n 3._o and_o afterward_o more_o express_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o richard_n the_o second_o where_o complain_v of_o process_n and_o censure_n upon_o bishop_n of_o england_n because_o they_o execute_v the_o king_n comandment_n in_o his_o court_n they_o express_v the_o mischief_n to_o be_v the_o disinherison_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n law_n and_o realm_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o under_o god_n and_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n several_o and_o severe_o protest_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o king_n contest_v the_o point_n himself_o with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o a_o excommunication_n by_o the_o archbishop_n albeit_o case_n lord_n coke_n cawdrie_n case_n it_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o 16_o edw._n 3._o titl_n excom_n 4._o for_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o special_a our_o law_n have_v abundant_o provide_v against_o they_o as_o well_o in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n as_o exemption_n vid._n 30_o edw._n 3._o lib._n ass_n pl._n 19_o and_o the_o abundant_a as_o be_v evidence_v by_o my_o lord_n coke_n out_o of_o our_o english_a law_n in_o cawd_z case_n p._n 15._o he_o mention_n a_o particular_a case_n wherein_o the_o bull_n be_v plead_v for_o evidence_n that_o a_o person_n stand_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v because_o no_o certificate_n appear_v from_o any_o bishop_n of_o england_n 31_o edw._n 3._o title_n excom_n 6._o the_o same_o again_o 8_o hen._n 6._o fol._n 3._o &_o 12_o edw._n 4._o fol._n 16._o &_o r._n 3._o &_o 1_o hen._n 7._o fol._n 20._o so_o late_o as_o henry_n the_o four_o if_o any_o person_n
not_o many_o of_o yourselves_o ashamed_a and_o weary_a of_o it_o do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o deny_v it_o and_o set_v up_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n too_o blame_v to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n or_o division_n among_o you_o and_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n among_o you_o and_o no_o heresy_n but_o now_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o of_o another_o mind_n to_o conclude_v whether_o we_o regard_v the_o truth_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o reason_n and_o sense_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o infallibility_n signify_v nothing_o for_o as_o to_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o man_n or_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n against_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o for_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n can_v preserve_v it_o as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o infallibility_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o the_o argument_n methinks_v it_o be_v better_o thus_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a either_o by_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o reason_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n its_o right_n divine_a or_o humane_a this_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a all_o examine_v constantine_n king_n john_n justinian_n phocas_n we_o have_v find_v some_o flaw_n in_o the_o pretend_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o our_o converter_n patriarch_n possessor_n and_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o infallibility_n his_o last_o and_o great_a argument_n be_v his_o universal_a pastorship_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v we_o also_o and_o we_o can_v withdraw_v our_o obedience_n from_o he_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o which_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o viz._n schism_n if_o his_o command_n be_v justifiable_a but_o if_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o fail_v also_o we_o be_v acquit_v this_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a if_o at_o all_o both_o be_v pretend_v and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v very_o indifferent_a and_o reasonable_a as_o to_o the_o original_a if_o the_o right_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la to_o believe_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o god_n or_o no._n if_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a pastor_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la only_z his_o title_n be_v either_o from_o civil_a or_o from_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v err_v fundamental_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pretence_n from_o both_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v confer_v this_o honour_n upon_o the_o pope_n may_v it_o not_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o world_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o either_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o subject_v all_o the_o church_n under_o one_o pastor_n however_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la when_o be_v this_o do_v when_o do_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v such_o a_o grant_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o think_v the_o world_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o donat_fw-la const_n donat_fw-la donation_n of_o constantine_n long_o ago_o yet_o that_o no_o shadow_n may_v remain_v unscatter_v we_o shall_v brief_o take_v a_o account_n of_o it_o they_o say_v constantine_n the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v leave_v all_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o dwell_v at_o constantinople_n and_o give_v the_o whole_a imperial_a and_o civil_a dominion_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o western_a kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o a_o large_a boon_n indeed_o this_o look_n as_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o emperor_n but_o who_o make_v he_o universal_a pastor_n and_o who_o ever_o since_o have_v bequeath_v the_o eastern_a world_n to_o he_o either_o as_o pastor_n or_o emperor_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o part_n constantine_n then_o keep_v for_o himself_o but_o mr._n harding_n throw_v off_o all_o these_o little_a cavil_n and_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n out_o of_o math._n hieromonachus_fw-la a_o greek_a author_n show_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a advantage_n they_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o decree_v and_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o all_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o our_o empire_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n in_o all_o the_o world_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o he_o determine_v this_o be_v the_o charter_n whereby_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n say_v 19_o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n c._n 19_o harveus_fw-la as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o king_n it_o be_v confess_v this_o grant_n be_v not_o plead_v late_o with_o any_o confidence_n indeed_o bishop_n jewel_n do_v check_v it_o early_o when_o he_o show_v harding_n the_o wise_a and_o best_a among_o the_o papist_n have_v open_o disprove_v it_o such_o as_o platina_n cusanus_fw-la petavius_n laurent_n valla_n antoninus_n florentinus_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v these_o word_n donationem_fw-la constantini_n dilligenter_n expendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n careful_o weigh_v this_o grant_n of_o constantine_n even_o 2._o conc._n cath._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o in_o the_o very_a pen_n thereof_o i_o find_v manifest_a argument_n of_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o gratian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o allow_v original_a text_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o palea_fw-la of_o some_o book_n yet_o that_o palea_fw-la be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o school_n and_o of_o it_o pope_n pius_n himself_o say_v dicta_fw-la palea_fw-la constantinus_n dial_n pius_fw-la 2._o dial_n falsa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o canonist_n that_o dispute_v a_o valuerit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o those_o that_o speak_v most_o favourable_o of_o it_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o vox_fw-la angelorum_fw-la audita_fw-la est_fw-la that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o voice_n of_o angel_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n say_v hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la effusum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la much_o more_o to_o the_o discountenance_n of_o this_o 539._o p._n 537_o 538._o 539._o vain_a story_n you_o have_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n defence_n which_o to_o my_o observation_n be_v never_o since_o answer_v to_o he_o therefore_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n but_o alas_o if_o constantine_n have_v make_v such_o a_o grant_n pope_n pipus_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o very_a canonist_n a_o valuerit_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o must_v judge_v the_o grant_v void_a in_o itself_o especial_o after_o constantine_n time_n have_v satan_n grant_n be_v good_a to_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o no_o more_o have_v constantine_n pardon_v the_o comparison_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v great_a and_o worthy_a zeal_n for_o the_o flourish_a grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o this_o he_o have_v as_o be_v say_v give_v nothing_o but_o poison_n to_o it_o for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constantine_n to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o arg._n 2_o john_n king_n john_n but_o it_o be_v urge_v near_a home_n that_o king_n john_n deliver_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v it_o again_o as_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o act_n of_o present_a fear_n can_v not_o be_v construe_v a_o grant_n of_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n if_o king_n john_n give_v away_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o england_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o for_o he_o only_o acknowledge_v unworthy_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v he_o such_o power_n to_o
confer_v the_o crown_n for_o ever_o much_o less_o to_o make_v he_o supreme_a disposer_n of_o our_o english_a church_n but_o if_o our_o constitution_n be_v consider_v how_o inconsiderable_a a_o argument_n be_v this_o our_o king_n can_v give_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n during_o their_o own_o time_n without_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n together_o can_v dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n inherent_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n without_o a_o power_n of_o resumption_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o succeed_v king_n beside_o no_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o do_v not_o king_n john_n himself_z either_o with_o or_o without_o his_o parliament_n by_o any_o solemn_a public_a act_n transfer_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o so_o much_o as_o recognize_v it_o to_o be_v in_o he_o before_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o what_o john_n do_v 5._o harpf._n ad_fw-la 5._o re._n 14._o c._n 5._o be_v protest_v against_o by_o the_o three_o state_n then_o in_o parliament_n and_o although_o queen_n mary_n since_o make_v a_o high_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n than_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v do_v here_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a she_o give_v he_o rather_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o title_n of_o that_o uncertain_a word_n supreme_a head_n than_o any_o real_a power_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o and_o yet_o her_o new_a act_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v endure_v to_o remain_v in_o force_n but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n about_o four_o or_o five_o year_n but_o although_o neither_o constantine_n for_o the_o justinian_n justinian_n whole_a world_n nor_o king_n john_n for_o england_n do_v or_o can_v devise_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n endeavour_v somewhat_o that_o look_v like_o it_o justinian_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n claras_fw-la cod._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la he_o say_v properamus_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la crescere_fw-la sedis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la we_o labour_v to_o subject_n and_o unite_v all_o the_o eastern_a priest_n to_o the_o see_v of_o your_o holiness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o east_n near_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n otherwise_o that_o will_v have_v be_v no_o addition_n of_o honour_n or_o authority_n to_o it_o neither_o will_v justinian_n have_v endeavour_v what_o be_v do_v before_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o afterward_o effect_v it_o therefore_o the_o title_n that_o he_o then_o give_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v carry_v a_o qualify_a sense_n and_o be_v only_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n befit_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o be_v and_o indeed_o justinian_n be_v a_o courtier_n and_o style_v the_o bishop_n of_o contantinople_n universal_a patriarch_n too_o or_o at_o most_o can_v only_o signify_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o chief_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v if_o these_o epistle_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o forge_v as_o learned_a papist_n suspect_v because_o in_o azo_n greg._n holiand_n &_o azo_n the_o elder_a and_o allow_a book_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v however_o if_o justinian_n do_v design_n any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v only_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o he_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o far_o than_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a which_o memento_n spoil_v all_o the_o argument_n for_o we_o find_v the_o same_o justinian_n under_o this_o imperial_a stile_n we_o command_v the_o most_o holy_a arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n authent_fw-fr colla_n 1._o we_o find_v he_o make_v law_n upon_o monk_n priest_n bishop_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o churchman_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n we_o find_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o make_v they_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n we_o find_v he_o punish_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o yea_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o confess_v by_o romanist_n that_o he_o deprive_v two_o pope_n sylverius_n and_o vigilius_n indeed_o mr._n harding_n say_v that_o be_v do_v by_o theodora_n the_o empress_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o record_v in_o their_o own_o pontifical_a the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o belsarius_n what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o roman_n and_o how_o he_o have_v depose_v sylverius_n and_o place_v vigilius_n in_o his_o stead_n upon_o vigil_n conc._n to._n 2._o in_o v._o vigil_n his_o answer_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n give_v he_o thanks_o now_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n rati_fw-la habito_fw-la retrotrabitur_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la comparatur_fw-la zaberel_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v law_n that_o the_o pope_n conci_fw-la de_fw-fr schis_fw-la &_o conci_fw-la in_o any_o notorious_a crime_n may_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n may_v require_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o proceed_v say_v harvy_n against_o 13._o de_fw-fr potes_fw-la pap._n c._n 13._o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o justinian_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o 1._o con._n const_n 5._o act._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v thorough_o examine_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o have_v a_o principality_n from_o god_n over_o all_o man_n the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n but_o his_o erect_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o give_v the_o bishop_n locum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la to_o which_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v make_v their_o last_o appeal_n 11._o gothop_n nou._n 13._o c._n 3._o nou._n 11._o whereby_o as_o nicephorus_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n make_v it_o a_o free_a city_n a_o head_n to_o itself_o with_o full_a power_n independent_a from_o all_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o primate_n thereof_o shall_v have_v all_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o supreme_a priesthood_n supreme_a honour_n and_o dignity_n this_o be_v such_o a_o instance_n both_o of_o justinian_n judgement_n and_o power_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n pretension_n of_o supremacy_n as_o grant_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o all_o other_o argument_n of_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o subjoyn_v that_o other_o great_a and_o like_a instance_n of_o his_o restore_a carthage_n to_o its_o primacy_n after_o the_o vandal_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o annex_v two_o new_a province_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o to_o its_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o proviso_n of_o submit_v itself_o to_o rome_n though_o before_o carthage_n have_v ever_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n boniface_n no_o doubt_n understand_v one_o another_o and_o be_v well_o enough_o agree_v upon_o the_o point_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o yield_v that_o these_o two_o do_v legal_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o greedy_a acceptance_n on_o the_o other_o part_n can_v bind_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o holiness_n chair_n for_o ever_o valentinian_n say_v all_o antiquity_n have_v give_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o antiquity_n ever_o give_v he_o a_o principality_n of_o power_n no_o doubt_n he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o emperor_n keep_v the_o political_a supremacy_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n charles_n the_o great_a might_n compliment_n adrian_n and_o call_v he_o universal_a pope_n and_o say_v he_o give_v st._n wilehade_v a_o bishopric_n at_o his_o command_n but_o he_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o convocate_a synod_n every_o year_n and_o sit_v in_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n himself_o auditor_n &_o arbyter_n adfui_fw-la he_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o who_o this_o very_a pope_n acquit_v all_o claim_n in_o the_o election_n of_o succeed_a pope_n for_o ever_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o answer_n to_o both_o these_o you_o have_v in_o archbishop_n bramhall_n p._n 235_o 236._o and_o king_n james_n defence_n p._n 50._o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o the_o pope_n pretend_v ecclesiastical_a right_n not_o by_o general_a council_n 8_o first_o to_o which_o sworn_n justi_n sanction_n
canon_n we_o conclude_v that_o this_o bar_n against_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n will_v never_o be_v remove_v these_o be_v the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n honour_v by_o justinian_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n and_o force_n of_o law_n by_o which_o all_o pope_n be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o one_o word_n in_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n pretend_v universal_a pastorship_n yea_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o we_o have_v find_v so_o much_o and_o so_o direct_o against_o it_o that_o as_o they_o give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o by_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o in_o such_o government_n as_o the_o canon_n deny_v he_o he_o swear_v to_o a_o contradiction_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o pretension_n we_o conclude_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o now_o argument_n see_v all_o future_a council_n seem_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o nicene_n canon_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a do_v indeed_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v limit_n if_o his_o cause_n be_v try_v by_o the_o council_n it_o must_v needs_o he_o desperate_a now_o if_o those_o canon_n suppose_v bound_n to_o belong_v minor_n minor_n to_o every_o patriarchate_n they_o suppose_v the_o like_a to_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bound_n be_v give_v by_o those_o canon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v also_o customary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o say_v alexandria_n must_v have_v limit_n because_o rome_n have_v if_o rome_n have_v no_o limit_n pope_n nicolas_n himself_o so_o understand_v it_o whatever_o 8._o i._o e._n pis_n 8._o s._n w._n do_v nicena_n etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n synod_n say_v he_o confer_v no_o increase_n on_o rome_n but_o rather_o take_v from_o rome_n a_o example_n particular_o what_o to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whence_o dr._n hammond_n strong_o conclude_v that_o if_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n rome_n have_v bound_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o the_o ephesine_n canon_n that_o those_o bound_n must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n observe_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o that_o see_n the_o matter_n be_v end_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o other_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n with_o the_o canon_n as_o before_o note_v antiqui_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la habeat_fw-la principatum_fw-la ut_fw-la suburbicana_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la provinciam_fw-la suâ_fw-la sollicitudine_fw-la gubernet_fw-la qâ—e_fw-la vero_fw-la apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la sunt_fw-la alexandrinae_n episcopus_fw-la omnem_fw-la habeat_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la similiter_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caeteris_fw-la provinciis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la propria_fw-la serventur_fw-la metropolitanis_n ecclesiis_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v a_o distinct_a patriarchate_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o that_o whatever_o primacy_n may_v be_v allow_v he_o beyond_o his_o province_n it_o can_v not_o have_v any_o real_a power_n over_o the_o other_o province_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o the_o antiquus_fw-la mos_fw-la shall_v signify_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n permission_n of_o government_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o bellarmine_n feign_v this_o edition_n we_o have_v in_o christopher_n justellus_n library_n rhe_n canon_n be_v in_o voel_n biblioth_n jur._n cano._n tom._n 1._o p._n 284._o sect_n vi_o council_n constant_n 2._o the_o five_o general_n conc._n of_o 165_o bishop_n an._n 553._o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la both_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v 5._o bar._n a_o 553._o nu_fw-la 224._o bin._n to._n 2._o not._n in_o con_v const_n 5._o a_o general_a council_n and_o so_o approve_v by_o all_o pope_n predecessor_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o st._n gregory_n himself_o the_o cause_n be_v pope_n agapetus_n have_v condemn_v anthinius_n the_o matter_n be_v afterward_o ventilate_v in_o the_o council_n now_o where_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o after_o agapetus_n succeed_v vigilius_n when_o the_o council_n condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la pope_n vigilius_n will_v defend_v they_o but_o how_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o in_o faith_n or_o fact_n do_v the_o council_n submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n or_o authority_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o quite_o contrary_a the_o council_n condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o end_v the_o pope_n for_o not_o consent_v but_o oppose_v the_o council_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n then_o vigilius_n submit_v and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o be_v release_v from_o banishment_n this_o be_v enough_o out_o of_o both_o 223._o both_o ibid._n n_n 223._o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v we_o condemn_v say_v they_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a text_n all_o that_o have_v defend_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la but_o vigilius_n say_v the_o historian_n defend_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la therefore_o be_v vigilius_n the_o pope_n condemn_v by_o this_o council_n such_o authority_n they_o give_v he_o sect_n vii_o council_n constant_n of_o 289_o bishop_n 6_o general_n an._n 681_o vel_fw-la 685._o council_n nic._n 7_o general_n of_o 350_o bishop_n an._n 781._o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v six_o and_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o both_o these_o he_o acknowledge_v do_v condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 11._o for_o bellarmine_n to_o urge_v that_o these_o council_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n touch_v his_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n we_o be_v not_o dispute_v now_o whether_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o a_o private_a or_o public_a capacity_n in_o which_o the_o council_n now_o condemn_v he_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o general_a council_n consist_v of_o 659_o bishop_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v fresh_a witness_n live_v and_o all_o circumstance_n visible_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o council_n do_v either_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o such_o or_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o a_o uncontrollable_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o answer_n be_v short_a they_o take_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n as_o they_o also_o do_v sergin_n of_o constantinople_n sect_n viii_o council_n gen._n 8._o constant_n 383_o bishop_n an._n 870._o conclusion_n from_o they_o all_o how_o do_v this_o eight_o general_a council_n recognize_v 149._o tom._n 3._o p._n 149._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n binius_fw-la himself_n tell_v we_o this_o council_n condemn_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o sabbath-fast_a in_o lent_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o word_n be_v we_o will_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n inconfuse_v vires_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o be_v bold_o determine_v against_o the_o mother_n church_n rome_n concern_v reprove_v command_v where_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n will_v be_v even_o with_o this_o council_n and_o therefore_o say_v surius_n she_o receive_v not_o this_o 55_o canon_n tom._n 2._o in_o conc_fw-fr const_n 6._o p._n 1048._o ad_fw-la can._n 65_o in_o not._n bin._n but_o why_o must_v this_o canon_n only_o be_v reject_v oh_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n we_o can_v have_v but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o general_a council_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o swear_v to_o by_o every_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o of_o the_o council_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v it_o tolerable_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o authentic_a because_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o quia_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la rom._n ecclesiam_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la non_fw-la recipitur_fw-la say_v surius_n ibid._n these_o be_v the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n allow_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n what_o little_a exception_n they_o will_v defend_v their_o supremacy_n with_o against_o all_o that_o have_v appear_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o post_n script_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v infer_v conclus_fw-la 7_o
ephesus_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o this_o day_n therefore_o archbishop_n bramhall_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v never_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o force_n in_o england_n especial_o be_v urge_v in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o the_o famous_a memorial_n of_o clarendon_n a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o land_n all_o appeal_v in_o england_n must_v proceed_v regular_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n for_o redress_v but_o to_o wipe_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o argument_n what_o ever_o authority_n these_o canon_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v in_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v none_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o appeal_n for_o as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o undoubted_a general_n council_n afterward_o decree_v quite_o otherwise_o reduce_v and_o limit_v appeal_v ultimate_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o province_n or_o a_o council_n as_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v when_o i_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n urge_v from_o any_o other_o council_n as_o a_o grant_v of_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v answer_v till_o then_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o claim_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la either_o by_o a_o civil_a or_o canonical_a grant_n by_o emperor_n or_o general_a council_n so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v against_o and_o so_o little_a to_o purpose_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o i_o shall_v excuse_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n from_o any_o trouble_n about_o it_o but_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v or_o receive_v basil_n epist_n synod_n conc._n basil_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v which_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o council_n of_o constance_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v decree_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a complete_a general_a council_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n and_o depose_v three_o pope_n at_o a_o time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v remarkable_a the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o manner_n so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v correct_v but_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a be_v depose_v to_o say_v this_o decree_n be_v not_o conciliar_o make_v and_o consequent_o not_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o signify_v nothing_o if_o that_o martin_n be_v pope_n because_o his_o title_n to_o the_o papacy_n depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o decree_n but_o indeed_o the_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la be_v speak_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o the_o father_n be_v dismiss_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o pope_n title_n by_o divine_a right_n the_o question_n why_o not_o soon_o it_o be_v last_n refuge_n the_o modern_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sleight_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o judge_v it_o beneath_o their_o master_n and_o his_o cause_n to_o plead_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la for_o his_o pretend_a supremacy_n and_o indeed_o will_v hardly_o endure_v and_o tolerate_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a monarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o st_n peter_n successor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o if_o this_o point_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a may_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o ask_v why_o be_v it_o not_o urge_v soon_o why_o be_v lesser_a inconsistent_a plea_n so_o long_o insist_v on_o why_o do_v not_o many_o of_o their_o own_o great_a man_n discern_v it_o to_o this_o day_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o combat_n all_o along_o be_v serious_o reflect_v on_o this_o plea_n of_o divine_a right_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n when_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o dint_n of_o argument_n out_o of_o all_o other_o hold_v as_o no_o long_a to_o be_v defend_v and_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o last_o ground_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o least_o able_a to_o secure_v they_o which_o look_v like_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n however_o they_o mighty_o labour_v to_o support_v it_o by_o these_o two_o pillar_n 1._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v monarchical_a 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o both_o these_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o these_o pillar_n also_o must_v be_v support_v and_o how_o that_o be_v perform_v we_o shall_v examine_v sect_n i._o whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v monarchical_a by_o divine_a right_n bellar._n reason_n scripture_n bellarmine_n have_v flourish_v with_o this_o argument_n through_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o whole_a chapter_n and_o indeed_o have_v industrious_o and_o learned_o beat_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v and_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o thin_a what_o solidity_n be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o weigh_v both_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n not_o from_o reason_n in_o 3_o arg._n from_o reason_n they_o argue_v thus_o god_n have_v appoint_v arg._n 1_o the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a government_n for_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o good_a but_o monarchical_a government_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a it_o be_v plain_o answer_v that_o to_o know_v which_o be_v ans_fw-fr the_o best_a government_n the_o state_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v must_v be_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v the_o profit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o state_n govern_v so_o that_o unless_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v 2._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o his_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v settle_v the_o world_n under_o the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a government_n viz._n under_o one_o universal_a monarch_n 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v that_o if_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v gather_v inter_fw-la se_fw-la so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o visible_a political_a body_n their_o own_o proper_a rector_n will_v suffice_v for_o every_o one_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o one_o monarch_n but_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o one_o visible_a political_a body_n but_o as_o particular_a body_n be_v complete_a in_o themselves_o enjoy_v all_o part_n of_o ordinary_a worship_n and_o government_n single_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n or_o government_n proper_a to_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la 4._o the_o argument_n seem_v strong_a the_o contrary_a way_n god_n be_v good_a and_o wise_a and_o have_v appoint_v the_o best_a government_n for_o his_o own_o church_n but_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v monarchical_a therefore_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o best_a for_o his_o church_n christ_n may_v foresee_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o his_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n when_o divide_v under_o the_o several_a secular_a power_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o ambition_n of_o man_n overlook_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o not_o yet_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o best_a for_o it_o be_v monarchical_a be_v not_o believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n the_o sorbon_n doctor_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o aristocratical_a government_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr eccl._n polit._n potest_fw-la a_o 1611._o 6._o but_o what_o if_o we_o yield_v the_o whole_a argument_n as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v imperial_a it_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o universal_a monarch_n over_o it_o but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n he_o govern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o church_n in_o distinct_a country_n by_o visible_a ministerial_a monarch_n or_o primate_fw-la proper_a to_o each_o the_o distinction_n of_o imperial_a and_o ministerial_a power_n be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o very_a case_n by_o our_o adversary_n there_o be_v nothing_o unreasonable_a unpracticable_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o assertion_n we_o grant_v that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o a_o due_a sphere_n the_o world_n be_v wide_a enough_o for_o many_o monarch_n and_o the_o church_n too_o the_o argument_n conclude_v
make_v that_o canon_n of_o privilege_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o the_o synod_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v joint_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o subscribe_v after_o every_o one_o several_o protest_v i_o do_v subscribe_v willing_o and_o free_o and_o the_o act_n be_v ratify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a and_o valid_a and_o wherein_o say_v they_o we_o will_v persist_v the_o legate_n be_v instant_a to_o have_v the_o act_n revoke_v because_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v humble_v or_o abase_v thereto_o the_o father_n unanimous_o answer_v the_o whole_a synod_n do_v approve_v it_o this_o clear_a account_n we_o have_v in_o bin._n in_o council_n calce_v act._n 16._o p._n 134_o and_o 137._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n approve_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n argue_v that_o the_o pope_n superiority_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o his_o supremacy_n be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v this_o decree_n or_o how_o can_v they_o esteem_v this_o council_n general_a and_o lawful_a and_o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o the_o pope_n primacy_n but_o to_o end_v with_o this_o the_o very_a title_n itself_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o age_n signify_v certain_o neither_o supremacy_n nor_o primacy_n universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v a_o dangerous_a title_n import_v universal_a power_n over_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o so_o much_o abhor_v by_o pope_n gregory_n but_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n signify_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o as_o origen_n say_v every_o bishop_n be_v call_v therefore_o aurelius_n fortunatianus_n augustine_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o many_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v the_o same_o honourable_a title_n give_v they_o which_o signify_v either_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o as_o bishop_n have_v a_o general_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o your_o own_o jesuit_n confess_v that_o pelagius_n azorius_fw-la and_o gregory_n both_o pope_n have_v bear_v witness_n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o do_v ever_o use_v the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n however_o universal_a patriarch_n make_v as_o great_a a_o sound_n as_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n cod._n authent_fw-fr constitu_fw-la 3._o the_o custody_n of_o the_o vine_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a obj._n bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o church_n the_o council_n say_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o god_n true_o so_o that_o primitive_a pope_n elutherius_n say_v to_o ans_fw-fr bin._n epist_n eleuth_n the_o bishop_n in_o france_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o st._n paul_n also_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v high_a which_o greg._n nazian_n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o have_v the_o presidence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n may_v be_v say_v thereby_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n sai_n tom._n 16._o in_o 1_o pet._n 5._o now_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o ask_v with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v make_v such_o objection_n bishop_n morton_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o busy_v your_o adversary_n and_o seduce_v your_o disciple_n withal_o whereunto_o you_o yourselves_o can_v so_o easy_o make_v answer_n we_o find_v no_o further_a objection_n against_o the_o other_o obj._n council_n worthy_a notice_n bellarmine_n argue_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n because_o the_o synod_n of_o const_n be_v the_o five_o general_n council_n complemented_a the_o pope_n as_o his_o obedient_a servant_n nos_fw-la inquit_fw-la praeses_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la sequimur_fw-la &_o obedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n c._n 13._o though_o this_o very_a council_n both_o oppose_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o consist_v with_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n the_o same_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o general_n council_n condemn_v the_o person_n and_o judgement_n of_o and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o nothing_o material_a can_v be_v object_v but_o what_o have_v be_v more_o than_o answer_v binius_fw-la indeed_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-mi prim._n eccl._n rom._n give_v we_o the_o saying_n of_o many_o ancient_a pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n pretend_v especial_o in_o two_o point_n the_o power_n of_o appeal_n challenge_v by_o pope_n anacetus_fw-la zepherinus_n fabianus_n sixtus_n and_o symachus_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o first_o see_v from_o censure_n or_o judgement_n by_o any_o other_o power_n claim_v by_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o gelasius_n but_o these_o be_v testimony_n of_o pope_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o beside_o both_o these_o point_n have_v be_v find_v so_o direct_o and_o industrious_o determine_v otherwise_o by_o their_o own_o general_n council_n that_o further_a answer_n be_v needless_a conclusion_n thus_o objection_n be_v remove_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o council_n settle_v firm_a in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o see_v both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v leave_v we_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n be_v also_o the_o receive_a and_o profess_a faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o only_o not_o grant_v or_o acknowledge_v but_o even_o most_o plain_o condemn_v the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o our_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o their_o own_o rock_n the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o before_o have_v appear_v therefore_o the_o pope_n claim_n upon_o this_o plea_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o or_o all_o the_o former_a be_v find_v groundless_a and_o england_n deliverance_n from_o his_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n just_a and_o honest_a as_o well_o as_o happy_a which_o our_o good_a god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o merciful_a providence_n ever_o continue_v preserve_v and_o prosper_n amen_n amen_n a_o serious_a alarm_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o englishman_n against_o popery_n from_o sense_n and_o conscience_n their_o oath_n and_o their_o interest_n 1._o the_o king_n of_o england_n seem_v bind_v not_o only_o by_o their_o title_n but_o in_o conscience_n of_o their_o ministry_n under_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o their_o dominion_n against_o corruption_n and_o invasion_n and_o therefore_o against_o popery_n they_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o honour_n interest_n and_o fidelity_n to_o preserve_v the_o inheritance_n and_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o derive_v they_o entire_a to_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n at_o their_o coronation_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o government_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o people_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o prejudice_n of_o our_o ancient_a constitution_n our_o common_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n our_o natural_a and_o legal_a liberty_n and_o property_n 2._o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n have_v ancient_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v not_o only_a in_o honour_n but_o by_o their_o oath_n terras_fw-la &_o honores_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o preserve_v together_o with_o the_o king_n the_o territory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n omni_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la ubique_fw-la most_o faithful_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o enemy_n and_o foreigner_n mean_v especial_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v express_v more_o full_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o edw._n 1._o reign_n to_o defend_v the_o inheritance_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o liberty_n custom_n and_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n against_o all_o foreign_a usurpation_n toto_fw-la posse_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o with_o all_o their_o might_n add_v we_o do_v not_o permit_v or_o in_o the_o least_o will_v permit_v sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la â—â—_o nec_fw-la debemus_fw-la though_o our_o sovereign_a
and_o caution_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o force_n and_o detection_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o hellish_a art_n and_o traitorous_a design_n and_o attempt_n of_o popery_n 8._o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o precious_a thing_n already_o mention_v and_o many_o more_o be_v in_o evident_a danger_n with_o the_o return_n of_o popery_n let_v we_o again_o consider_v our_o oath_n as_o well_o as_o our_o interest_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o bond_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o conqueror_n word_n be_v we_o be_v jurati_fw-la fratres_n we_o be_v swear_v to_o god_n our_o king_n and_o country_n to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o thing_n so_o endanger_v against_o all_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o usurpation_n i._n e._n against_o popery_n according_o may_v our_o excellent_a king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o minister_n may_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n may_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n may_v the_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n may_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n among_o we_o may_v we_o all_o under_o a_o just_a sense_n both_o of_o our_o interest_n and_o our_o oath_n may_v we_o all_o as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o heart_n stand_v up_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o keep_v out_o popery_n and_o to_o subvert_v all_o ground_n of_o fear_n of_o its_o return_n upon_o england_n for_o ever_o amen_n amen_n origen_n cont._n cell_n l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o each_o city_n shall_v correspond_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n praesumi_fw-la malam_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquiore_fw-la adversarii_fw-la possessione_n leg._n civil_a ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la concilia_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la a_o nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la council_n milevitan_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o a._n b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v any_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n or_o to_o authorize_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v he_o or_o his_o country_n or_o to_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o give_v licence_n or_o leave_n to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v arm_n raise_v tumult_n or_o to_o offer_v any_o violence_n or_o hurt_n to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n state_n or_o government_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n also_o i_o do_v swear_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o he_o see_v against_o the_o say_a king_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n or_o any_o absolution_n of_o the_o say_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n or_o otherwise_o and_o will_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o i_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a this_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v i_o of_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v by_o good_a and_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v lawful_o administer_v unto_o i_o and_o do_v renounce_v all_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a to_o these_o express_a word_n by_o i_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_n so_o help_v i_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o a._n b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v promise_n from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o help_v i_o godâ—_n and_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o end_n a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n reprint_v and_o of_o other_o new_a book_n print_v since_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v by_o r._n royston_n viz._n book_n write_v by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o folio_n four_o edition_n the_o work_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a and_o learned_a author_n contain_v a_o collection_n of_o discourse_n chief_o practical_a with_o many_o addition_n and_o correction_n from_o the_o author_n be_v own_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n enlarge_v by_o the_o reverend_a dr._n fall_v now_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n in_o large_a fol._n book_n write_v by_o jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n in_o five_o book_n in_o fol._n the_o great_a exemplar_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o fol._n with_o figure_n suitable_a to_o every_o story_n engrave_v in_o coper_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o will._n cave_n d._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o collection_n of_o polemical_a discourse_n address_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o papist_n and_o fanatic_n in_o large_a fol._n the_o three_o edition_n the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o holy_a die_v the_o eleven_o edition_n new_o print_v in_o octavo_n book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n patrick_n the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o four_o part_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v the_o devout_a christian_a instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n or_o a_o book_n of_o devotion_n for_o family_n and_o particular_a person_n in_o
bind_v to_o issue_n out_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excom_n cap._n and_o the_o sheriff_n to_o imprison_v the_o party_n upon_o a_o certificate_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o i_o must_v humble_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o wise_a judge_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n chap._n i._n the_o general_a proposition_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n sect._n 1_o a_o account_n of_o the_o method_n page_n 1._o sect._n 2._o mr._n hickeringill_n '_o s_z reason_v note_a and_o resolve_v p._n 2._o sect._n 3_o the_o proposition_n suggest_v by_o m._n hickeringill_n be_v these_o follow_v p._n 4._o chap._n ii_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o reformation_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o p._n 5._o proof_n against_o this_o popish_a principle_n sect._n 1_o from_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n donation_n investiture_n law_n p._n 6._o sect._n 2._o jurisdiction_n p._n 7._o sect._n 3_o 4_o 5._o p._n 9_o 11_o 12._o chap._n iii_o king_n hen._n 8._o do_v not_o by_o renounce_v the_o power_n pretend_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v it_o void_a before_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o edw._n 6._o 2._o p._n 13._o sect._n 2_o 3._o p._n 16_o 20._o chap._n iu._n ecclesiastical_a jurisdictition_n be_v lawful_o exercise_v without_o the_o king_n name_n or_o style_n in_o process_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o p._n 22._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o p._n 23_o 24_o 26._o sect._n 4._o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o repeal_v appear_v from_o practice_n p._n 28._o sect._n 5._o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o repeal_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n the_o king_n and_o council_n p._n 31._o sect._n 6._o mr._n h._n cary_n '_o s_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n consider_v p._n 36._o chap._n v._n the_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o establish_v the_o high-commission_n court_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n against_o mr._n hickeringill_n p._n 41._o chap._n vi_o how_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n come_v at_o first_o and_o be_v at_o present_a establish_v by_o law_n p._n 46._o sect._n 1_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a law_n p._n 51._o sect._n 2._o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v establish_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n p._n 54._o chap._n vii_o of_o canon_n and_o convocation_n p._n 60._o the_o conclusion_n p._n 64._o the_o postscript_n p._n 67._o the_o bookseller_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o inconvenient_a distance_n from_o london_n have_v occasion_v some_o small_a errata_n to_o escape_v the_o press_n the_o printer_n think_v it_o the_o best_a instance_n of_o pardon_n if_o his_o escape_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o he_o hope_v they_o be_v no_o great_a than_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v amend_v and_o a_o little_a charity_n may_v forgive_v r._n royston_n chap._n i._n the_o general_a proposition_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n sect_n i._o a_o account_n of_o the_o method_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n confirmation_n both_o by_o law_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o question_n yet_o of_o late_a two_o worthy_a gentleman_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o some_o former_a malcontent_n have_v venture_v to_o make_v it_o one_o mr._n edmond_n hickeringill_n and_o mr._n h._n cary_n the_o first_o in_o his_o book_n call_v naked_a truth_n the_o second_o part_n the_o other_o in_o his_o modest_o style_v the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v they_o be_v both_o print_v very_o seasonable_o for_o the_o settle_v our_o distraction_n through_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v note_v what_o they_o say_v discover_v their_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n answer_n and_o remove_v their_o pitiful_a objection_n and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v ordinary_a and_o honest_a enquirer_n both_o that_o and_o how_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a upon_o the_o basis_n of_o our_o english_a law_n sect_n ii_o mr._n hickeringill_n reason_v note_a and_o resolve_v mr._n hickeringill_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o stat._n 1_o eliz._n 1._o be_v build_v the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o canon-maker_n synodical_a but_o down_o come_v the_o fabric_n when_o that_o act_n be_v repeal_v by_o 17_o car._n 1._o 11._o and_o 13._o car._n 2._o 12._o where_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n 1_o eliz._n 1._o that_o no_o more_o commission_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v grant_v any_o more_o only_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o 1â—_n caâ—_n 2._o 12._o be_v to_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la wherein_o they_o be_v 1639._o what_o state_n no_o great_a i_o will_v warrant_v you_o if_o the_o basis_n on_o which_o their_o star-chamber_n and_o high-commission-court_n be_v build_v be_v take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n till_o hen._n 8._o be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a of_o the_o church_n â—_o this_o head_n be_v behead_v the_o supremacy_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o crown_n but_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o enact_n that_o all_o process_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n distinct_a from_o his_o majesty_n day_n court_n all_o their_o process_n must_v be_v in_o the_o king_n name_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o 1_o mar._n 2._o but_o i_o care_v not_o for_o that_o for_o it_o be_v revive_v by_o the_o act_n of_o repeal_n 1_o jac._n 25._o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n acknowledge_v in_o their_o petition_n that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v at_o that_o time_n take_v away_o so_o that_o their_o present_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o from_o god_n that_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o from_o man_n because_o his_o majesty_n have_v promise_v 13_o car._n 2._o 12._o never_a to_o empower_v they_o with_o any_o more_o commission_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o this_o i_o do_v not_o peremptory_o assert_v i_o here_o protest_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v these_o thing_n consider_v the_o premise_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o by_o the_o statute_n of_o hen._n 8._o all_o these_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o be_v revive_v by_o 1_o edw._n 6_o upon_o condition_n only_o this_o be_v the_o very_a naked_a truth_n under_o his_o first_o query_n and_o in_o his_o conclusion_n and_o up_o and_o down_o this_o worthy_a book_n that_o be_v such_o a_o shabby_a lawless_a logic_n such_o a_o rude_a and_o shatter_v way_n of_o reason_v as_o deserve_v to_o be_v reduce_v with_o a_o rod_n and_o lash_v into_o method_n and_o sense_n and_o better_a manner_n especial_o if_o you_o single_v out_o his_o false_a and_o study_n beg_v proposition_n fraught_v with_o a_o wretched_a design_n of_o rob_v his_o own_o mother_n in_o the_o king_n high_a way_n with_o which_o he_o challenge_v passage_n to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v the_o country_n my_o business_n be_v only_o to_o apprehend_v the_o vagabond_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o some_o more_o severe_a and_o smart_a hand_n sect_n iii_o the_o proposition_n suggest_v by_o mr._n hickeringill_n be_v these_o follow_v i._o that_o before_o hen._n 8._o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o mr._n cary_n p._n 6._o ii_o that_o hen._n 8._o when_o he_o annex_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o take_v it_o whole_o away_o from_o our_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n iii_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n after_o hen._n 8._o have_v annex_v it_o to_o the_o crown_n till_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o iv_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o our_o church_n it_o can_v be_v execute_v but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o style_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o v._o that_o all_o our_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v late_o found_v in_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o as_o it_o establish_v the_o high-commission-court_n and_o that_o act_n be_v repeal_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o power_n of_o that_o high_a commission_n on_o a_o rock_n consist_v of_o these_o sand_n stand_v our_o mighty_a champion_n triumph_v with_o his_o naked_a truth_n but_o we_o come_v now_o to_o
sift_v they_o chap._n ii_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o reformation_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o dare_v any_o protestant_a stand_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v the_o pope_n real_o authority_n here_o before_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v our_o bishop_n indeed_o receive_v all_o their_o power_n exercise_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o original_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o their_o political_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o crown_n imperial_a and_o found_v in_o our_o own_o law_n the_o custom_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o not_o the_o king_n be_v there_o not_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o england_n both_o for_o legislation_n and_o execution_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la before_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v not_o popery_n at_o first_o and_o all_o along_o till_o hen._n 8._o a_o illegal_a usurpation_n upon_o our_o more_o ancient_a government_n never_o own_a much_o less_o establish_v in_o the_o true_a &_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n and_o under_o that_o very_a notion_n reject_v and_o expel_v by_o he_o how_o then_o do_v our_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n derive_v all_o their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n before_o hen._n 8._o to_o say_v so_o be_v not_o more_o like_o a_o hobbist_n than_o a_o papist_n i_o think_v i_o have_v catch_v a_o hobby_n but_o war-hawk_n proof_n against_o this_o popish_a principle_n sect_n i._o from_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n donation_n investiture_n law_n i._o it_o be_v a_o know_a law_n long_o before_o hen._n 8._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v 1._o â—5_n edw._n 3._o 25_o edw._n 1._o in_o episcopacy_n by_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o in_o the_o papacy_n ii_o the_o collaetion_n and_o donation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n yea_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o this_o realm_n be_v of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o the_o full_a right_n of_o investiture_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o crown_n coke_n 1._o inst_z 2._o s._n 648._o to_o deny_v it_o may_v be_v a_o praemunire_n iii_o when_o once_o the_o bishop_n be_v legal_o invest_v their_o proper_a jurisdiction_n come_v into_o 20._o â—5_n hen._n 8._o 20._o their_o hand_n by_o the_o law_n without_o any_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v otherwise_o know_v nothing_o or_o mean_n ill_o iv_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o convocation_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n write_v only_o it_o be_v law_n 35_o hen._n 8._o 19_o v._o as_o the_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o king_n so_o the_o law_n themselves_o must_v be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o bound_v we_o this_o realm_n recognise_v no_o superior_a 5._o 35_o hen._n 8._o 21._o as_o 16_o rich._n 2._o 5._o under_o god_n but_o the_o king_n have_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o any_o law_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v devise_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o at_o our_o liberty_n have_v be_v consent_v to_o and_o make_v custom_n by_o use_n and_o not_o by_o any_o foreign_a power_n sect_n ii_o jurisdiction_n thus_o our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o law_n depend_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o hen._n 8._o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n by_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o same_o public_a judgement_n a_o little_a better_o than_o mr._n hickeringill'_v popish_a opinion_n 2._o in_o sundry_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o realm_n be_v a_o empire_n have_v a_o imperial_a crown_n to_o which_o belong_v a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n furnish_v thus_o with_o jurisdiction_n to_o yield_v justice_n in_o all_o cause_n without_o restraint_n from_o any_o foreign_a prince_n the_o body_n spiritual_n have_v power_n when_o any_o cause_n of_o divine_a law_n happen_v to_o come_v in_o question_n the_o english_a church_n call_v the_o spiritualty_n which_o always_o have_v be_v repute_v and_o also_o find_v of_o that_o sort_n for_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o exterior_a person_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o office_n as_o appertain_v to_o they_o for_o the_o due_a administration_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v endow_v the_o say_a church_n both_o with_o honour_n and_o possession_n both_o these_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v conjoin_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o justice_n the_o one_o to_o help_v the_o other_o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n and_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n at_o divers_a and_o sundry_a parliament_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edw._n 1._o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o all_o which_o be_v certain_o before_o hen._n 8._o and_o other_o noble_a king_n make_v sundry_a ordinance_n law_n statute_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o entire_a and_o sure_a preservation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n from_o the_o annoyance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o often_o as_o any_o such_o attempt_n may_v be_v know_v or_o espy_v vid._n 25_o hen._n 8._o 12._o these_o thing_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n in_o hen._n 8's_o time_n be_v not_o of_o mr._n hickeringill_n mind_n but_o that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v independent_a on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o original_o inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n and_o law_n of_o england_n whatever_o he_o blatter_v to_o the_o contrary_n vid._n 25_o edw._n 3._o stat._n 4._o cap._n 22._o pag._n 123._o sect._n 3._o 27_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 1._o &_o 38_o edw._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o stat._n 2._o c._n 1._o 2_o rich._n 2._o cap._n 6._o 3_o rich._n 2._o c._n 3._o s._n 2._o 12_o rich._n 2._o c._n 15._o &_o 13_o rich._n 2._o stat._n 2._o c._n 2._o 16_o rich._n 2._o c._n 5._o 2_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3_o &_o 4._o 7_o hen._n 4._o c._n 6._o 9_o hen._n 4._o c._n 8._o 1_o hen._n 5._o 7._o 3_o hen._n 5._o stat._n 2._o c._n 4._o add_v to_o these_o mr._n cawdry_n case_v in_o my_o lord_n coke_n and_o he_o must_v be_v unreasonable_o ill_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v not_o more_o than_o satisfy_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 8._o 3._o also_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o be_v usurp_v and_o illegal_a contrary_a to_o god_n law_n the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v timorous_o and_o ignorant_o submit_v unto_o before_o hen._n 8._o as_o the_o word_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v 28_o hen._n 8._o cap._n 16._o sect_n iii_o but_o if_o our_o gentleman_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o believe_v their_o word_n the_o matter_n be_v evident_a in_o our_o ancient_a law_n and_o constant_a practice_n according_o before_z hen._n 8._o his_o time_n indeed_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n against_o foreign_a power_n be_v to_o own_o and_o defend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n at_o home_n under_o this_o crown_n yea_o all_o the_o statute_n make_v on_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v and_o limit_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o certain_a case_n and_o respect_n do_v allow_v and_o establish_v it_o in_o other_o exceptio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la 2._o much_o plain_o all_o the_o statute_n that_o prohibit_v the_o king_n civil_a court_n to_o interrupt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n but_o in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o statute_n grant_v consultation_n in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o statute_n direct_v appeal_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o chancery_n itself_o and_o the_o law_n ratify_v and_o effectual_o bind_v their_o sentence_n by_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr exc_fw-fr cap._n much_o more_o plain_o do_v these_o establish_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n before_o hen._n 8._o 3._o by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o mention_v the_o statute_n which_o of_o old_a do_v specify_v and_o allow_v particular_a matter_n to_o be_v try_v only_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n such_o as_o tithe_n 18_o edw._n 3._o 7._o the_o offence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1_o hen._n 7._o c._n 4._o
cause_n testamentary_a 18_o edw._n 3._o 6._o synodal_n and_o procuration_n and_o pension_n etc._n etc._n 15_o hen._n 8._o 19_o defamation_n 9_o edw._n 2._o 3._o 1_o edw._n 3._o c._n 11_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o statute-law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o foreign_a power_n before_o the_o 20_o of_o hen._n 8._o sect_n iv_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o original_a of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o court_n in_o the_o statute-book_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a see_v they_o both_o stand_v in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n long_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n and_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v then_o secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la and_o be_v plain_o establish_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o which_o they_o have_v stand_v and_o be_v practise_v ever_o since_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v more_o full_o anon_o 2._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o be_v find_v first_o in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n and_o be_v say_v by_o lawyer_n to_o be_v common_a law_n i._n e._n show_v we_o what_o be_v common_a law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n begin_v thus_o we_o have_v grant_v and_o confirm_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v have_v all_o her_o whole_a right_n and_o liberty_n inviolable_a reserve_v to_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o person_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a all_o their_o free_a liberty_n and_o free_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o which_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o be_v hold_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a shall_v observe_v the_o same_o against_o all_o person_n 3._o now_o what_o can_v any_o man_n that_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n before_o that_o time_n at_o that_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o imagine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n in_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n hickeringill_n and_o the_o word_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o spiritual_a man_n but_o the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n and_o these_o by_o the_o great_a charter_n be_v confirm_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o like_a confirmation_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o many_o succeed_a king_n and_o parliament_n in_o their_o confirmation_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 4._o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v found_v in_o the_o common_a law_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o statute_n by_o so_o long_a practice_n beyond_o all_o record_n be_v in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o very_a make_n of_o law_n as_o they_o have_v before_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o be_v repute_v as_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o eliz._n one_o of_o the_o three_o state_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o execution_n also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n v._o last_o all_o this_o be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a weight_n with_o mr._n hickeringill_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o national_a church_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o chief_a or_o head_n and_o thence_o derive_v all_o power_n under_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o have_v our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n before_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v ancient_o a_o patriarchate_o independent_a upon_o rome_n the_o four_o first_o council_n confirm_v the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o establish_v our_o ancient_a cyprian_a privilege_n let_v after_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v according_o renounce_v as_o lawless_a usurpation_n let_v we_o quiet_o enjoy_v our_o restore_v ancient_a privilege_n and_o let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o papist_n and_o hobbist_n chap._n iii_o king_n hen._n 8._o do_v not_o by_o renounce_v the_o power_n pretend_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v void_a the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v it_o void_a before_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o it_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a to_o make_v this_o proposition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n more_o plain_a pray_v mr._n wiseman_n where_o and_o by_o what_o word_n do_v hen._n 8._o cut_v off_o as_o you_o say_v all_o those_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n do_v that_o great_a prince_n and_o his_o parliament_n intend_v by_o any_o statute_n then_o make_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o usual_a course_n of_o power_n and_o proceed_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v near_o ten_o year_n be_v that_o watchful_a prince_n so_o asleep_a be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o stupid_a so_o long_o a_o time_n to_o suffer_v such_o oppression_n by_o invasion_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o people_n liberty_n by_o a_o company_n of_o churchman_n now_o deprive_v of_o the_o pope_n assistance_n and_o without_o any_o power_n at_o all_o or_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n so_o desperate_a or_o careless_a as_o to_o lie_v under_o so_o much_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n neither_o desist_v to_o act_v without_o power_n nor_o to_o sue_v for_o it_o 2._o but_o perhaps_o though_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o intend_v it_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n express_v enough_o to_o dissolve_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o no_o body_n can_v see_v through_o this_o millstone_n or_o tumble_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n head_n before_o mr._n hickeringill_n be_v inspire_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o lucky_a time_n i_o will_v answer_v he_o with_o a_o story_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a lord_n lay_v claim_n to_o a_o manor_n that_o be_v in_o another_o lord_n possession_n upon_o trial_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v the_o right_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v have_v possession_n be_v throw_v out_o and_o the_o other_o the_o right_a owner_n be_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o say_a manor_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o custom_n and_o court_n and_o officer_n be_v not_o change_v at_o all_o but_o all_o thing_n proceed_v as_o before_o 3._o thus_o king_n hen._n 8._o and_o his_o parliament_n express_v themselves_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n to_o our_o present_a case_n only_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n than_o be_v rather_o in_o a_o pretend_a claim_n than_o in_o possession_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o notable_a statute_n 24_o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o where_o we_o have_v the_o king_n supremacy_n first_o assert_v with_o a_o body_n politic_a of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n every_o way_n furnish_v with_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o administer_v justice_n to_o the_o whole_a realm_n thus_o the_o imperial_a crown_n full_o accomplish_v throw_v off_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o king_n edw._n rich._n and_o hen._n 4._o have_v do_v before_o yet_o as_o they_o also_o do_v reserve_v as_o well_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o its_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o temporalty_n and_o its_o jurisdiction_n afterward_o 4._o the_o king_n do_v by_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o by_o the_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o enact_v establish_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o cause_n testamentary_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o divorce_n right_n of_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o obvention_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o hear_v examine_v discuss_v clear_o final_o and_o definitive_o adjudge_v and_o determine_v in_o such_o court_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o controversy_n shall_v require_v 5._o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o though_o hen._n 8._o do_v cut_v off_o the_o pope_n pretence_n which_o be_v the_o great_a intention_n of_o that_o excellent_a law_n yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o annex_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n
such_o provision_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n without_o which_o we_o can_v due_o discharge_v etc._n etc._n and_o take_v from_o we_o late_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v again_o restore_v and_o that_o all_o law_n which_o have_v take_v away_o or_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v make_v null_n and_o void_a hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n at_o that_o time_n their_o jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o be_v this_o proof_n sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 8._o after_o the_o extinguish_n act_n or_o do_v they_o say_v that_o hen._n 8._o take_v away_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n how_o can_v mr._n hickeringill_n divine_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o renounce_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n that_o be_v the_o very_a grievance_n that_o they_o complain_v of_o 3._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o queen_n mary_n succeed_v edw._n 6._o that_o edw._n 6._o do_v require_v more_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o clergie_n recognition_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v more_o notice_n present_o than_o hen._n 8._o do_v and_o it_o be_v past_a mr._n hickeringill_n his_o skill_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o convocation_n in_o their_o say_a petition_n do_v not_o principal_o if_o not_o only_o intend_v that_o severe_a act_n of_o edw._n 6._o however_o that_o pass_v mr._n hickeringill_n his_o argument_n deserve_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o confute_v it_o 4._o i_o leave_v it_o to_o mr._n hickeringill_n himself_o for_o if_o he_o think_v that_o that_o convocation_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o think_v they_o do_v speak_v truth_n than_o he_o think_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o edw._n 6._o or_o in_o hen._n 8_n time_n be_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v mr._n hickeringill_n think_v as_o the_o papist_n think_v war_n hawk_n again_o mr._n hickeringill_n and_o a_o praemunire_n too_o but_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o statute_n of_o edw._n 6._o chap._n iu._n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v lawful_o exercise_v without_o the_o king_n name_n or_o style_n in_o process_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a process_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o style_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v the_o great_a and_o old_a objection_n not_o only_o of_o mr._n hickeringill_n but_o several_a other_o sect_n i._o answ_n but_o first_o if_o this_o statute_n be_v not_o repeal_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o very_o considerable_a against_o mr._n hickeringill_n and_o to_o our_o advantage_n 1._o the_o statute_n observe_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v just_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o all_o court_n ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v keep_v by_o no_o other_o power_n or_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v then_o know_v without_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o then_o to_o be_v require_v and_o indeed_o be_v so_o still_o by_o the_o oath_n which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n cheerful_o take_v before_o their_o instalment_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o practice_n before_o the_o make_v this_o act_n as_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o statute_n say_v that_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v use_v to_o make_v and_o send_v out_o their_o summons_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o own_o name_n at_o that_o time_n who_o yet_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o crown_n sect._n 3_o 3._o the_o statute_n allow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v make_v admit_v etc._n etc._n their_o chancellor_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o substitute_n which_o suppose_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n under_o their_o own_o name_n and_o with_o their_o own_o seal_n sect._n 6._o 4._o this_o statute_n also_o allow_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v depend_v in_o the_o king_n court_n of_o record_n at_o common_a law_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n to_o try_v the_o same_o sect._n 7._o 5._o but_o what_o be_v the_o penalty_n if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o king_n name_n and_o style_n and_o put_v the_o king_n arm_n into_o their_o seal_n of_o office_n this_o be_v considerable_a it_o be_v well_o the_o statute_n provide_v 4._o sect._n 4._o a_o better_a hand_n to_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n than_o mr._n hickeringill_n and_o a_o mild_a punishment_n than_o he_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o do_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o imprisonment_n during_o his_o pleasure_n not_o the_o void_a the_o jurisdiction_n as_o mr._n hickeringill_n will_v have_v it_o and_o while_o the_o king_n know_v the_o statute_n be_v repeal_v as_o shall_v next_o appear_v we_o fear_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v with_o and_o will_v defend_v our_o jurisdiction_n while_o we_o humble_o acknowledge_v their_o dependency_n on_o the_o crown_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o law_n though_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o use_v his_o name_n and_o style_v and_o arm_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o law_n sect_n ii_o 1._o for_o that_o statute_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o philip_n and_o mary_n c._n 8._o wherein_o we_o have_v these_o plain_a word_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o ordinary_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n for_o process_n of_o suit_n punishment_n of_o crime_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o large_a in_o these_o point_n as_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o say_v twenty_o year_n of_o hen._n 8._o whereby_o that_o statute_n be_v also_o revive_v as_o my_o l._n coke_n affirm_v thus_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o which_o that_o queen_n be_v the_o undoubted_a head_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o own_o law_n be_v the_o same_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o twenty_o of_o hen._n 8._o and_o then_o we_o find_v that_o by_o our_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o crown_n whatever_o some_o churchman_n think_v to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o i_o have_v read_v that_o this_o same_o queen_n mary_n wear_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herself_o though_o in_o other_o point_n too_o too_o zealous_a for_o popery_n and_o by_o this_o very_a statute_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o nothing_o in_o this_o act_n shall_v be_v construe_v to_o diminish_v the_o liberty_n prerogatives_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o twenty_o year_n of_o hen._n 8._o or_o any_o other_o the_o queen_n progenitor_n before_o and_o we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o imperial_a crown_n secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_o her_o ancestor_n time_n we_o have_v find_v also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o hen._n 8._o edw._n 6._o queen_n eliz._n king_n james_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v repeal_v which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n let_v this_o be_v show_v and_o you_o do_v something_o this_o statute_n of_o my_o lord_n coke_n be_v not_o repeal_v by_o the_o 1_o of_o eliz._n or_o king_n james_n though_o the_o 1_o of_o mary_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v so_o also_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o 20._o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v revive_v by_o 1_o eliz._n and_o never_o repeal_v rep._n coke_n 12._o p._n 9_o i._o mr._n hickeringill_n indeed_o be_v bold_a enough_o but_o i_o find_v mr._n cary_n timorous_a in_o
land_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n again_o they_o all_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n before_o their_o instalment_n which_o be_v the_o fence_n of_o the_o crown_n against_o popery_n and_o then_o in_o all_o their_o public_a prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n do_v recognize_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a again_o they_o take_v the_o late_a test_n and_o the_o same_o oath_n at_o the_o public_a session_n and_o last_o mr._n cary_n himself_o confess_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a supremacy_n in_o their_o public_a canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o note_v p._n 2._o in_o can._n 1_o 2_o 1603._o and_o be_v all_o these_o less_o significant_a to_o testify_v their_o dependence_n on_o and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o derivation_n from_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o king_n name_n and_o style_v and_o arm_n which_o may_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o process_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o civil_a court_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o use_v it_o in_o the_o civil_a court_n which_o be_v not_o know_v or_o well_o heed_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o exception_n for_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o any_o court_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o emanation_n of_o the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o court_n from_o or_o the_o subordination_n of_o that_o power_n unto_o the_o king_n power_n or_o authority_n as_o the_o objector_n seem_v to_o suppose_v but_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o same_o court_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n own_o immediate_a court_n wherein_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o law_n either_o by_o his_o personal_a or_o virtual_a power_n to_o be_v present_a and_o the_o not_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o other_o court_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o act_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o only_o that_o the_o judge_n in_o they_o be_v no_o immediate_a representative_n of_o the_o king_n person_n nor_o have_v consequent_o any_o allowance_n from_o he_o to_o use_v his_o name_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o 1._o this_o difference_n be_v evident_a among_o the_o common_a law_n court_v of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o though_o all_o the_o immediate_a court_n of_o the_o king_n do_v act_v express_o in_o his_o name_n yet_o many_o other_o more_o distant_a court_n do_v not_o as_o all_o courts-baron_n customary-court_n of_o copyholder_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o court_n as_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o king_n grant_v by_o charter_n to_o corporation_n and_o the_o university_n in_o all_o which_o summons_n be_v issue_v out_o and_o judgement_n give_v and_o all_o act_n and_o proceed_n make_v and_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o say_a court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o their_o style_n run_v a._n b._n major_n civitatis_fw-la exon_n n._n m._n cancellarius_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxon._n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o carolus_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la 2._o once_o more_o a_o little_a near_o to_o our_o case_n there_o be_v other_o court_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o civil_a as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a law_n as_o the_o court-marshal_n and_o the_o court_n of_o admiralty_n the_o king_n name_n in_o these_o be_v no_o more_o use_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o court_v spiritual_a but_o all_o process_n sentence_n and_o act_n in_o these_o court_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o constable_n head_z marshal_z or_o admiral_n and_o not_o in_o the_o king_n name_n 3._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o those_o grave_n and_o weighty_a word_n of_o the_o same_o most_o admirable_a bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n show_v that_o episcopacy_n as_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o england_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o regal_a power_n worthy_a of_o every_o englishman_n read_n his_o word_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v like_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n constant_o use_v in_o those_o several_a court_n before_o mention_v since_o no_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v find_v to_o interpret_v as_o any_o diminution_n at_o all_o or_o disacknowledgment_n of_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o say_a court_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o same_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v be_v so_o confident_o charge_v with_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n do_v not_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o wicked_a lust_n or_o other_o prevail_v with_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o become_v partial_a judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n p._n 68_o 69._o mr._n hickeringill_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n describe_v i._n e._n that_o so_o confident_o charge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n with_o that_o heinous_a crime_n and_o found_v that_o confidence_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o in_o charity_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o such_o word_n out_o of_o that_o statute_n as_o do_v not_o only_o secure_v the_o act_n of_o queen_n mary_n that_o repeal_v the_o act_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o require_v the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n name_n in_o our_o proceed_n from_o repeal_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o direct_o and_o express_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o our_o contrary_a proceed_n according_o so_o that_o our_o proceed_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n without_o use_v the_o king_n name_n or_o style_v or_o arm_n according_a to_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v allow_v and_o establish_v by_o this_o very_a act_n of_o queen_n eliz._n thus_o further_n enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o all_o other_o law_n and_o branch_n of_o any_o act_n repeal_v by_o the_o say_a act_n of_o repeal_n of_o mar._n and_o not_o in_o this_o act_n special_o mention_v and_o revive_v shall_v stand_v and_o be_v repeal_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act_n any_o thing_n herein_o contain_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o 13._o but_o the_o act_n of_o 2_o phil._n and_o mar_n be_v not_o special_o mention_v in_o this_o act_n of_o repeal_n nor_o any_o other_o and_o the_o learned_a judge_n in_o 4_o jac._n observe_v that_o this_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n revive_v a_o act_n of_o hen._n 8._o repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o in_o both_o these_o statute_n 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o present_a proceed_n of_o spiritual_a court_n without_o the_o king_n name_n etc._n etc._n plain_o confirm_v but_o vid._n coke_n rep._n 12._o p._n 7._o chap._n v._n the_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o establish_v the_o high-commission_n court_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n against_o mr._n hickeringill_n the_o worthy_a gentleman_n though_o he_o use_v much_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o peremptory_o assert_v and_o have_v only_o fit_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o wise_a man_n if_o he_o can_v think_v there_o be_v any_o such_o reason_v wonderful_o after_o this_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o manner_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o at_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o eliz._n for_o the_o high-commission_n court_n be_v the_o only_a basis_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n this_o continue_a indeed_o during_o her_o time_n and_o king_n james_n but_o be_v repeal_v by_o 17_o car._n 1._o 11._o and_o 13_o car._n 2._o 12._o down_n come_v the_o fabric_n their_o great_a foundation_n thus_o tear_v up_o now_o they_o have_v neither_o power_n from_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o ever_o shall_v for_o his_o majesty_n have_v by_o statute_n enact_v never_o to_o empower_v they_o with_o any_o more_o commission_n to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o their_o basis_n be_v take_v away_o i_o can_v discern_v where_o their_o authority_n lie_v nak_n t._n q._n 1._o p._n 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o confess_v be_v not_o infallible_a for_o he_o say_v as_o before_o he_o do_v not_o peremptory_o assert_v it_o but_o can_v a_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o write_v this_o first_o and_o then_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o peremptory_a will_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n expose_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o print_n and_o blunder_v out_o so_o much_o prejudice_n envy_n spite_n and_o wrath_n against_o government_n and_o talk_v such_o pitiful_a unadvised_a stuff_n about_o law_n and_o think_v to_o shake_v the_o fabric_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o have_v stand_v firm_a so_o long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o
first_o give_v liberty_n to_o build_v and_o defend_v church_n in_o public_a lucius_z the_o first_o christian_a king_n build_v church_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n first_o constitute_v bishop_n seat_n and_o build_v dwelling_n for_o priest_n and_o much_o enrich_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o religious_a man_n may_v with_o more_o safety_n enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v give_v they_o amplis_fw-la munivit_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la fortify_v they_o with_o large_a privilege_n here_o be_v bear_v also_o as_o baronius_n confess_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o bring_v peace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o likewise_o the_o first_o christian_a queen_n his_o mother_n helen_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v quis_fw-la non_fw-la stupeat_fw-la as_o spelman_n say_v who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o eximious_a piety_n incredible_a zeal_n ardorem_fw-la extraordinary_a ensign_fw-la alm_n manifold_a work_n of_o mercy_n munificence_n towards_o god_n minister_n and_o their_o magnificent_a and_o wonderful_a profusionem_fw-la liberality_n and_o expense_n in_o building_n adorn_v enrich_v church_n insomuch_o as_o one_o say_v mirum_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuer_n at_o regem_fw-la videre_fw-la non_fw-la sanctum_fw-la and_o as_o another_o there_o be_v more_o holy_a king_n find_v in_o england_n than_o in_o any_o one_o though_o the_o most_o populous_a province_n in_o the_o world_n the_o day_n will_v fail_v that_o worthy_a antiquary_n add_v in_o his_o most_o excellent_a epistle_n before_o his_o council_n enough_o to_o inflame_v the_o cold_a age_n with_o zeal_n for_o religion_n the_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o edwin_n ina_n offa_n ethered_n edmund_n ethelstan_n canute_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o many_o other_o see_v among_o all_o the_o illustrious_a king_n who_o be_v westsaxons_a the_o three_o be_v scarce_o find_v qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la non_fw-la ornaverit_fw-la auxerit_fw-la ditaverit_fw-la who_o do_v not_o adorn_v augment_v and_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o early_a time_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n among_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n take_v root_n and_o begin_v and_o proceed_v to_o flourish_v now_o no_o doubt_n but_o religion_n sincere_o manage_v by_o good_a and_o meek_a churchman_n be_v a_o great_a mean_a to_o move_v the_o nation_n towards_o a_o better_a order_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n both_o in_o government_n and_o law_n now_o i_o say_v to_o use_v spelman_n word_n when_o os_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la oraculum_fw-la esset_fw-la plebis_fw-la os_fw-la episcopi_fw-la oraculum_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o oracle_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o oracle_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o saxon_n we_o find_v a_o convention_n at_o canterbury_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n summons_n be_v ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n decree_n be_v make_v afterward_o cum_fw-la concilio_n episcoporum_fw-la thus_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n etc._n etc._n and_o until_o the_o pope_n get_v foot_v here_o by_o the_o conqueror_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n go_v on_o apace_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o go_v on_o step_n by_o step_n with_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o be_v gradual_o own_a enlarge_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o degree_n and_o together_o with_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n insomuch_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o twist_v and_o interweave_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n so_o concern_v and_o intimate_o wrought_v into_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o government_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v the_o separation_n or_o indeed_o clear_o to_o assign_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o which_o have_v take_v up_o the_o care_n both_o of_o lawyer_n and_o statute_n to_o do_v it_o effectual_o and_o thorough_o and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o reason_n of_o many_o prohibition_n against_o ecclesiastical_a prohibition_n to_o this_o day_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o beyond_o all_o know_a time_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n our_o great_a churchman_n have_v have_v no_o small_a hand_n in_o make_v all_o our_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o also_o sit_v many_o hundred_o year_n together_o with_o our_o temporal_a judge_n in_o all_o place_n of_o public_a judicature_n primi_fw-la igitur_fw-la sedebant_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la regni_fw-la comitiis_fw-la &_o tribunalibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o regali_fw-la quidem_fw-la palatio_fw-la cum_fw-la regni_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la in_fw-la comitatâ—s_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la comite_fw-la &_o justitiario_n comitatus_fw-la in_fw-la turno_fw-la vicecomitis_fw-la cum_fw-la vicecomite_n in_o hundredro_n cum_fw-la domino_fw-la hundredi_n so_o that_o in_o promote_a justice_n every_o where_o the_o sword_n may_v aid_v the_o sword_n &_o nihil_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la velut_fw-la suburra_n in_fw-la navi_fw-la fuit_fw-la ageretur_fw-la sp._n epis_n conc._n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v and_o it_o be_v careful_o mind_v in_o our_o statute_n before_o mention_v that_o our_o king_n be_v the_o true_a and_o acknowledge_v fountain_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o that_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n then_o enjoy_v and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v ever_o supreme_a over_o this_o church_n and_o all_o its_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a power_n the_o pope_n collector_n or_o minister_n so_o say_v our_o ancient_a book_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o land_n lord_n coke_n of_o court_n p._n 321._o in_o our_o law_n before_o the_o conquest_n the_o king_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v above_o all_o govern_v the_o church_n edw._n law_n c._n 19_o and_o this_o have_v be_v careful_o maintain_v by_o our_o law_n ever_o since_o see_v cawdry_n case_n sect_n i._o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a law_n thus_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a grow_v up_o with_o and_o receive_v much_o perfection_n by_o and_o in_o common_a law_n by_o common_a law_n i_o mean_v long_o and_o general_a use_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o my_o lord_n coke_n say_v that_o time_n and_o use_n make_v a_o custom_n when_o that_o be_v general_a in_o england_n it_o be_v call_v common_a law_n that_o be_v my_o meaning_n whether_o my_o notion_n be_v right_a i_o weigh_v not_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o argument_n prove_v and_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o the_o statute_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a william_n the_o conqueror_n find_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o great_a power_n and_o with_o large_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n call_v that_o law_n what_o you_o will_v by_o that_o they_o enjoy_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o government_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o william_n change_v the_o ancient_a custom_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o distinguish_v the_o tribunal_n one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o say_v spelman_n secrevit_fw-la non_fw-la diminuit_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la cleri_fw-la he_o do_v not_o lessen_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n yea_o by_o swear_v he_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la solidum_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la sistendi_fw-la habent_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la prooemium_fw-la will_v suarum_fw-la ut_fw-la spel._n epis_fw-la because_o by_o the_o church_n both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o subsist_v thus_o the_o church_n right_n in_o be_v before_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n my_o lord_n coke_n note_v two_o excellent_a rule_n of_o common_a law_n to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o the_o law_n do_v appoint_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o unto_o who_o office_n it_o proper_o appertain_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o the_o common_a law_n that_o where_o the_o right_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o only_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o connusance_n thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n coke_n instit_fw-la p._n 1._o 3._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n any_o other_o way_n provide_v by_o common_a law_n 4._o vid._n cawdry_n case_n answ_n to_o object_n 4._o they_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o the_o common_a law_n both_o empower_n and_o require_v
and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o try_v such_o cause_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o common_a law_n so_o declare_v and_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n vid._n in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 1._o and_o edw._n 2._o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la 13_o edw._n 1._o an._n 1285._o the_o king_n to_o his_o judge_n send_v greeting_n use_v yourselves_o circumspect_o in_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o his_o clergy_n not_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o hold_v plea_n in_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a spiritual_n as_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o prelate_n corporal_n or_o pecuniary_a for_o fornication_n adultery_n or_o such_o like_a for_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n due_a and_o accustom_a reparation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n mortuary_n pension_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o a_o clerk_n cause_n of_o defamation_n perjury_n all_o such_o demand_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n iii_o hereupon_o a_o consultation_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v 24_o edw._n 1._o as_o follow_v whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v often_o surcease_v to_o proceed_v by_o force_n of_o the_o king_n write_v of_o prohibition_n in_o case_n whereas_o remedy_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o the_o king_n court_n our_o lord_n the_o king_n willeth_n and_o command_v that_o where_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v surcease_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n by_o the_o king_n prohibition_n that_o the_o chancellor_n or_o the_o chief_a justice_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o libel_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n if_o they_o can_v see_v that_o the_o case_n can_v be_v redress_v by_o writ_n out_o of_o chancery_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a court_n ought_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o he_o proceed_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n more_o particular_o those_o case_n reserve_v by_o law_n and_o statute_n against_o which_o no_o prohibition_n can_v be_v legal_o grant_v be_v enumerate_v in_o articul_n cleri_fw-la 9_o edw._n 2._o iv_o thus_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v suppose_v direct_v allow_v and_o establish_v by_o these_o ancient_a statute_n and_o lest_o those_o cause_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o specify_v no_o prohibition_n shall_v be_v award_v out_o of_o chancery_n but_o in_o case_n where_o we_o have_v the_o connusance_n and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o edw._n 3._o provide_v whence_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n both_o in_o law_n and_o statute_n that_o such_o case_n as_o have_v no_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o other_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o indeed_o it_o hence_o appear_v they_o have_v ever_o do_v so_o because_o we_o no_o where_n find_v in_o our_o law_n that_o the_o common_a law_n do_v ever_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o entire_a empire_n where_o the_o king_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n sufficient_a to_o administer_v justice_n to_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o what_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o connusance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v plain_o imply_v in_o 24_o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o and_o other_o statute_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o law_n depend_v three_o great_a truth_n 1._o the_o antiquity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n 2._o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o crown_n 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o government_n to_o administer_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n to_o all_o person_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n exercise_v in_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a court_n all_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o that_o statute_n according_a to_o our_o ancient_a law_n for_o say_v my_o lord_n coke_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o cawdry_n case_n it_o have_v appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n as_o by_o authority_n of_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n ancient_a and_o of_o latter_a time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o temporal_a to_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o which_o law_n both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v swear_v v._o if_o you_o desire_v a_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o such_o case_n as_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o at_o common_a law_n be_v therefore_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o under_o the_o spiritual_a power_n take_v this_o excellent_a enumeration_n of_o my_o lord_n cawdry_n case_n coke_n observe_v good_a reader_n see_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n order_v examination_n admission_n institution_n and_o deprivation_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v concern_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o right_a of_o matrimony_n divorce_n and_o general_a bastardy_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n descent_n and_o inheritance_n of_o probate_a of_o testament_n and_o letter_n of_o administration_n without_o which_o no_o debt_n or_o duty_n due_a to_o any_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v recover_v by_o the_o common_a law_n mortuary_n pension_n procuration_n reparation_n of_o church_n simony_n incest_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o incontinency_n and_o some_o other_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a law_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o administration_n of_o justice_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v progenitor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v by_o public_a authority_n authorise_v ecclesiastical_a court_n under_o they_o to_o determine_v those_o great_a and_o important_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o common_a law_n by_o the_o king_n law_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v do_v original_o for_o two_o cause_n 1._o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v administer_v under_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v furnish_v upon_o all_o occasion_n either_o foreign_a or_o domestical_a with_o learned_a professor_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a law_n vi_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v the_o king_n law_n though_o process_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n name_n now_o albeit_o the_o proceed_n and_o process_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v in_o the_o name_n coke_n cawdr_n case_n latter_a end_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o either_o the_o court_n be_v not_o the_o king_n or_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v be_v not_o the_o king_n law_n for_o take_v one_o example_n for_o many_o every_o leet_n or_o view_n of_o frankpledge_a hold_v by_o a_o subject_a be_v keep_v in_o the_o lord_n name_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n therein_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o king_n law_n vii_o spiritual_a cause_n secure_v from_o prohibition_n notwithstanding_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n lord_n coke_n cawdry_n case_v in_o edw._n 2._o albeit_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o edw._n 1._o and_o n._n b._n by_o general_a allowance_n and_o usage_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hold_v plea_n of_o tithe_n obvention_n oblation_n mortuary_n redemption_n of_o penance_n lay_v of_o violent_a hand_n upon_o a_o clerk_n defamation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o assure_v nor_o quiet_a from_o prohibition_n purchase_v by_o subject_n until_o that_o king_n edw._n the_o second_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o and_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o those_o case_n the_o king_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o particular_a answer_n make_v to_o their_o petition_n concern_v the_o matter_n abovesaid_a do_v grant_v and_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v as_o much_o of_o right_a as_o we_o may_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a
answer_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a act_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a thing_n in_o the_o say_a answer_n contain_v we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n grant_v and_o command_v that_o the_o say_v be_v inviolable_o keep_v for_o ever_o willing_a and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n that_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o do_v exercise_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n viii_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o he_o that_o deni_v it_o deni_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o complete_a monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n of_o cawdry_n case_n the_o realm_n as_o my_o lord_n coke_n assure_v we_o both_o from_o the_o common_a law_n and_o many_o statute_n in_o all_o age_n make_v on_o purpose_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o vindicate_v the_o crown_n and_o secure_v our_o own_o church_n and_o its_o jurisdiction_n under_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o illegal_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n before_o and_o more_o especial_o by_o hen._n 8._o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n as_o be_v very_o ample_o prove_v by_o my_o lord_n coke_n in_o his_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n on_o cawdrie_n case_n and_o since_o very_o learned_o and_o full_o by_o sir_n john_n davis_n attorney_n general_n in_o ireland_n in_o his_o case_n of_o praemunire_n call_v lalor_n case_n both_o which_o shall_v be_v well_o read_v by_o all_o that_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o weighty_a point_n thus_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o it_o have_v proceed_v through_o all_o time_n in_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n and_o be_v never_o legal_o interrupt_v till_o the_o 17_o of_o car._n 1._o but_o that_o act_n repeal_v by_o the_o 13_o of_o our_o present_a gracious_a king_n it_o stand_v firm_a again_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v last_o act_n upon_o its_o ancient_a legal_a basis_n ix_o the_o old_a objection_n that_o the_o spiritual_a court_n do_v not_o act_n in_o the_o king_n name_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o book_n but_o because_o it_o be_v only_o mention_v there_o that_o the_o case_n be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o king_n james_n time_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v it_o l._n coke_n rep._n 12._o p._n 7._o down_o as_o abridge_v for_o brevity_n out_o of_o my_o lord_n coke_n by_o manly_n pasch_fw-mi 4_o jac._n regis_fw-la at_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v strong_o urge_v at_o a_o grand_a committee_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o paint_a chamber_n that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v make_v after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o session_n be_v not_o lawful_a bishop_n 1._o admit_v they_o bishop_n yet_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o seal_n stiles_n process_n and_o proceed_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o law_n because_o by_o the_o stat._n 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o it_o be_v provide_v that_o thenceforth_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v elective_a but_o donative_n by_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o that_o at_o this_o day_n all_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o election_n not_o donation_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v not_o lawful_a 2._o by_o the_o same_o act_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o all_o summons_n etc._n etc._n and_o process_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o style_n and_o their_o seal_n engrave_v with_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o certificate_n make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n it_o be_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_a statute_n be_v still_o in_o force_n by_o consequence_n all_o the_o bishop_n make_v after_o the_o act_n of_o 1_o jac._n be_v not_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o the_o proceed_n being_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v they_o unlawful_a quia_fw-la non_fw-la observata_fw-la forma_fw-la infertur_fw-la adnullatio_fw-la actus_fw-la upon_o consideration_n of_o these_o objection_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o popham_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o coke_n attorney_n of_o the_o king_n and_o after_o affirm_v by_o the_o chief_a baron_n and_o the_o other_o justice_n attendant_a to_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o say_a act_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v not_o now_o in_o force_n be_v repeal_v annul_v and_o annihilate_v by_o three_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n any_o whereof_o be_v in_o force_n it_o make_v that_o act_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o that_o it_o can_v stand_v quia_fw-la leges_fw-la posteriores_fw-la priores_fw-la contrarias_fw-la abrogant_fw-la and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o c._n 20._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o also_o for_o the_o make_n and_o execution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o authority_n with_o which_o word_n the_o style_n and_o seal_v of_o their_o court_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v include_v which_o act_n of_o 25_o hen._n 8._o be_v revive_v by_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o consequent_o that_o of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o c._n 2._o be_v repeal_v i_o advise_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v it_o as_o more_o at_o large_a express_v and_o the_o repeal_n statute_n particular_o mention_v and_o argue_v in_o my_o lord_n coke_n 12_o rep._n p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o bid_v he_o farewell_o and_o not_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o law_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n royston_n roma_fw-it rvit_fw-la the_o pillar_n of_o rome_n break_v wherein_o all_o the_o several_a plea_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n with_o all_o the_o material_a defence_n of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o romanist_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n to_o this_o day_n be_v revise_v and_o answer_v by_o fr._n fullwood_n d._n d._n archdeacon_n of_o totnes_n in_o devon_n the_o new_a distemper_n or_o the_o dissenter_n usual_a plea_n for_o comprehension_n toleration_n and_o the_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n consider_v and_o discuss_v with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n alsop_n late_a pamphlet_n publish_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o reverend_a dean_n of_o s._n paul_n sermon_n concern_v separation_n the_o lively_a picture_n of_o lewis_n du_fw-fr moulin_n draw_v by_o a_o incomparable_a hand_n together_o with_o his_o last_o word_n be_v his_o retractation_n of_o all_o the_o personal_a reflection_n he_o have_v make_v on_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o several_a book_n of_o his_o sign_v by_o himself_o on_o the_o five_o and_o the_o seventeen_o of_o october_n 1680._o christ_n counsel_n to_o his_o church_n in_o two_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o two_o last_o fast_n by_o s._n patrick_n dean_n of_o peterburgh_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o end_n